Qass_ ETins Book. ,/ .S'^lB COPYRIGHT DEPOSIT H- V"'^ r^ ^ 9 A HISTORY OF THE cTED STATES OF AMERICA Jprcccticti bp a jpauratibc OF THE DISCOVERY AND SETTLEMENT OF NORTH AMERICA F THE EVENTS WHICH LED TO THE INDEPENDENCE OF THE THIRTEEN ENGLISH COLONIES FOR THE USE OF SCHOOLS AND ACADEMIES BY HORACE E. SCUDDER^nrc;^ WITH MAPS AND ILLUSTRATIONS PHILADELPHIA PUBLISHED BY J. H. BUTLER BOSTON WILLIAM WARE AND CO. -, ( I ,S^%T Copyright, 1SS4, By Horace E. Scudder. ^Inibrrsitn |1rfS3 : John Wilson and Son, Cambridge. o PREFACE. It has seemed to me that the most desirable quaUties in a text- book history of the United States—or, for that matter, in any history — are clearness, reasonableness, and attractiveness. I have tried to use terms which have only one meaning, to avoid involved sentences, and to state facts with precision. It is im- )ossible in such a book to introduce no words which have not )efore come into the reading of an ordinary pupil ; but tables jf definition and pronunciation, at the head of each chapter,- provide for the understanding of all novel words in the chap- er. The maps, in like manner, are kept free from confusing detail ; and while they accompany and explain the text, they form a basis for that geographic treatment of history which is essential to a clear understanding of the physical conditions of human society. I have tried also to avoid the error which makes history only a succession of unrelated facts. There is a logic in events which it is the business of historians to unfold, and it has been my chief thought to show the growth of our national life. 'I'he analyses which interrupt the narrative are designed to aid in a logical interpretation of the facts ; but the secret of success in any history must lie in the power of the author to conceive the development of life, and to discover the critical passages, the transition periods, the great epochs. I hope I have helped young people to understand the movements which I see from the time when America was first disclosed to the eves of Europe iv TREFACE. down to the present day. I will not here attempt to justify the divisions of our history which I have made, for if my narrative has not done it, nothing which I could say in a preface would make it clearer ; but I wish to emphasize my sense of the im- portance to American children of connecting the history of their country with the changes which have been taking place in Europe during the period of our growth, — changes of the utmost consequence in the development of our own national life, an understanding of which is essential to an intelligent reading of American history. Therefore I have never lost sight of the fact that down to the close of the last war with England, America faced the Atlantic ; and any one who would read her history aright must often take his stand upon the European shore. Finally, I have tried to make this book attractive. I believe with all my heart in the attractiveness of historical study, and I have sought to make my own interest in our history pass into my narrative ; but the restrictions of such a book forbid that full illustration from biography, local history, and descriptions of manner and customs, which one naturally desires to use in teaching the subject. The omission is partly supplied by the suggestions of illustrative reading which the teacher and scholar will find in the Appendix ; but I leave my task with a weighty conviction that the most which a text-book maker can do is to furnish a clear outline which a wise teacher may fill with details. I have written in the thought that our country is a land which was reserved until the new birth of Europe ; that it was peopled by men and women who crossed the seas in faith ; that its foundations have been laid deep in a divine order ; that the nation has been trusted with liberty. A trust carries with it grave duties ; the enlargement of liberty and justice is in the victory of the people over the forces of evil. So I bid God- speed to all teachers of those who are to receive the trust of citizenship. H. E. S. TABLE OF CONTENTS. IDart 1. THE DISCOVERY AND SETTLEMENT OF.NORTH AMERICA. Chapter I. II. III. IV. V. VI. VII. VIII. IX. X. XI. XII. XIII. XIV. XV. XVI. XVII. XVIII. XIX. XX. XXI. XXII. XXIII. XXIV. XXV. XXVI. XXVII. XXVIII. XXIX. Page Europe before the Discovery of America i Spain and Portugal 6 Christopher Columbus , . lo The First Voy.'vge of Columbus 15 The Fate of Columbus .... 19 Further Voyages of Discovery 23 French Voyages ... 27 The Spanish Conquest in America 30 Spanish Failures in America 34 The First Emigration 38 England in the Sixteenth Century 42 First Ventures of England in America 47 The Foundations of New France 51 The Dutch Traders 54 Topical Analysis for Review 59 Chronological Tabic 64 Jamestown 65 Virginia 69 Plymouth 72 The Puritan Migration 77 The Colony of MASs.\cnusETTS Bay 81 The Other New England Colonies 85 The Indians of North America 89 The English and the Indians 94 England and New England 98 The Loss of the Charters loi The Quakers and New Jersey 106 William Penn and his Colony no The Old Dominion 115 Maryland 120 The Carolinas and Georgia 123 Topical Analysis for Kevinv 12S Chronological Tabic 1-54 VI TABLE OF CONTENTS. Chapter Page XXX. France in America 135 XXXI. Conflict between the French and the English . , 138 XXXII. The Beginning of the War 143 XXXIII. The French and Indian War . 147 XXXIV. The Fall of France in America 131 XXXV. Pontiac's War 156 Topical Analysis for Rojicw 158 Chronological Tabic 160 Part II. THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. I. II. III. IV. V. VI. VII. VIII. IX. X. XI. XII. XIII. XIV. XV. XVI. XVII. XVIII. XIX. XX. XXI. XXII. XXIII. XXIV. XXV. XXVI. XXVII. XXVIII. The Thirteen English Colonies. —1 161 The Thirteen English Colonies. — II 166 England and the Colonies 173 The Beginning of the Quarrel 177 The First Resistance 182 The First Fighting iSS Open War 193 The Declaration of Independence 19S The States and Congress 202 The War for Independence. — 1 207 The War for Independence. — II 212 The War for Independence. — III 218 The War for Independence. —IV 223 The End of the War 229 Topical Analysis for Review 233 Chronological Tabic 237 What the War cost 239 After the War 243 The United States of America 246 The Beginning of the Government 250 The People of the United States. — 1 254 The People of the United States. — II. ...... 259 The United States and Europe 266 Dealings with Foreign Countries 270 Difficulties with France 274 Growth of the Union 278 The United States entangled with Europe . . . 282 Destruction of American Commerce 286 War with Great Britain 290 The United States independent of Europe .... 296 Topical Analysis for Rcvinv . 301 Chronological Table 3°4 TABLE OF CONTENTS. VU IPart III. THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION. Chapter Page I. The Union and its Neighbors 305 II. The Business of the Country 309 III. Invention and Enterprise 313 IV. The System of Slavery . 319 V. Slavery and Politics 324 VI. Administration of Andrew Jackson 329 VII. Annexation of Texas 334 VIII. The War with Mexico 340 IX. Oregon 345 X. California 350 Topical Analysis for Review 355 Chronological Tabic 358 XI. The Middle of the Century. — 1 359 XII. The Middle of the Century. — II 363 XIII. The Approaching Conflict 369 XIV'. Secession 375 XV. The First Attack . , 379 XVI. The War for the Union. — 1 384 XVII. The War for the Union. — II 390 XVIII. The War for the Union.— Ill 398 XIX. Fall of the Confederacy 405 XX. Reconstructio.n 411 XXI. After the Centennial Year 417 XXII. The Present Nation 421 Topical Analysis for Revic^v 429 Chronological Tabic 431 APPENDIX. The Declaration of Independence i The Constitution of the United States v The States and Territories, with their Areas and Popula- tion, Census of iSSo xxii Questions for Examination xxiii General Index xxxix MAPS. [drawn by JACOB WELLS.] COLORED. Page Physical Basis of the United States Frontispiece Routes of Navigators to India and America in the Fifteenth and Sixteenth Centuries 27 New Spain and the West Indies 35 English and French Possessions in North America at the time of the French and Indian War ; also Colonial Charter Claims 135 Note. — Yellow indicates French Possessions. The New England .States during the War for Independence 193 The Middle States during the War for Independence 207 The Southern States during the War for Independence 223 Territorial Acquisitions of the United States 279 Mexico. — To illustrate the War, 1 846-4S 341 To illustrate the War for the Union 375 Note. — Red indicates non-seceding Slave States. Pink indicates Free States. The United States of America 411 Divisions of the Country made by the United States Signal Service .... 425 UNCOLORED. Page Western Coast of Africa, Spain, and Portugal 7 St. Lawrence River and Gulf . . 29 Coast visited by Raleigh's Vessels 49 Explorations of Champlain and Hudson 56 Early Virginia 66 The New England Coast .... 80 Braddock's Route 146 Acadia 14S Capture of Quebec 155 Vicinity of Boston 184 Arnold's Route 197 Vicinity of Quebec 197 Vicinity of New York 209 Vicinity of Philadelphia . . . . 212 The Country between Montreal and New York 21; Page Crown Point and Ticonderoga . . 217 The Siege of Yorktown .... 227 Western Movement of Centre of Population 256 The Canadian Frontier and Vicinity of Washington 290 The Creek War 295 Niagara River . 297 Campaign of General Taylor . . 341 Charleston Harbor and its Ap- proaches 37S Washington and Vicinity . . . 386 The Operations of the Army of the Potomac, etc 396 Vicinity of Mcksburg 401 The Peninsula, etc., between Nor- folk and Richmond 403 ILLUSTRATIONS. ix SEALS IN COLORS FROM OFFICIAL AUTHORITIES. Page Of the United States and of tlic 'J'liiiteen Original States i6i Of the States admitted into the Union, 1791-1860 305 Of the States admitted into the Union 1S61-1S84, and of the Territories . . 359 Note. — The dates given on these pages are the years of the adoptions of the Constitu- tion, admissions into the Union, and organizations as Territories. LISTS OF PRESIDENTS IN THE ORDER OF THEIR ADiMINISTKATIONS. Page From 17S9 to 1829 328 From 1829 to 1S49 338 From 1849 to 1861 372 From 1861 to 1SS5 420 ILLUSTRATIONS. The World as known to civilized Europe before the discovery of America . . 2 A Ship of the \'ikings -7 .■\ Monk Illuminating a Book 5 Columbus planting the Cross upon the Island 17 Coat-of-Arms of Columbus 20 An Ancient Printing Press 24 The Valley of Mexico 32 St. .Augustine ^i a. The Town — looking South, b. Old Gateway, — Fort St. Marco. r. .Spanish Coat-of-.'Vrms. The Great Harry, the first famous ship of the English Navy 44 Flag of the Dutch West-India Company 57 Dutch and Indians Trading eg The Mayflower -. Roger Williams in Exile g^ Different -Scenes in Indian Life oj a. Pueblo Building. l>. War Dance, c. Disposition of the dead. d. Head of chief, c. Mode of travel. A Stockade „. Pine-tree Shilling ,q. The Charter Oak jo. The Treaty Elm in iSoo i,^ X ILLUSTRATIONS. Page Philadelphia in 16S2 114 a. Site of the Town. b. Penn's House. Old Charleston 125 Colonial Currency 133 a. Virginia Halfpenny. /'. Lord Baltimore Shilling. The Attack on Schenectady 141 Indians sheltering Acadians 149 Quebec 153 a. The Rock of Quebec. /'. Wolfe's Cove. Faneuil Hall, 1763 165 A Tobacco Plantation 171 Stamp 179 Carpenter's Hall, where the First Congress met 189 The Retreat from Lexington 192 Washington at Cambridge 196 a. The Elm under which he took command of the Army. /'. His Head- Ouarters, afterwards Longfellow's House. Independence Hall, 1776 201 A Soldier in the Continental Army 207 Execution of Nathan Hale . . . . • 210 Ruins of Fort Ticonderoga 216 Death of a Sentinel at Valley Forge 220 Capture of Major Andre 225 Surrrender of Cornwallis 228 Liberty Bell 238 Continental Currency 240 Interior of Independence Hall 246 United States Mint 249 a. Exterior, b. Smelting-room. The "Clermont," Fulton's first Steamboat 260 The Indian and the Pioneer 262 Mount Vernon 273 The Guerriere and the Constitution 292 Battle of Lake Erie 294 Attack of the Highlanders — Battle of New Orleans 299 A Cotton Field 3" A Western Farm 3i4 The first Passenger Locomotive built in the United States 317 A Western Emigrant Train 3'^ Scenes in Plantation Life 321 e City of Washington » 426 ARTISTS. Page Barber (Miss) 165,179 Gary, \V. M 149, 364 Church, F. S 5 Cooper, C. C, Jr. . . 20, 24, 57, 1S9, 201, 238, 240 Craig, T. B 113,246 Davidson, J. O. . 292, 294, 3S2, 392, 393 Farny, H. F 91 Fenn, Harry 216, 273 Frost, A. B. ... 192, 210, 225, 31S Gibson, W. Hamilton . . 171, 311, 314 Harper, W. St. J 41)299 Page Moran, Peter . . 141,196,374,423,426 Moran, Thomas .... 32, 351, 422 Parrish, Stephen .... 3, 17, 44, 74 Pyle, Howard . . . . 58,87,262,349 Redwood, A. C 321, 400 Schell, F. B 95. 'M, i5"3 -Shelton, W. II 228 Shirlaw, Walter 220 Stephens, C. H. . . 125, 249, 260, 317 Taylor, W. L 104 Wells, Jacob 2 Zogbaum, R. F 207, 402 ENGRAVERS. Andrew, Geo. T. . . 104, 165, 299, 374 Collins, R. C 44, 400 Faber, L. E. . 2, 24, 57, 113, 1S9, 238, 240, 246, 3-'^2 French, Frank 3, 74, 422 Harlcy, J. S 314 Heard, T. H 311 Heineniann, E. . . . 5, 41, 216, 273 Held, E. C 171 Juengling, Fred 220 Kingsley, Elbridge Marsh, Henry . . Nichols, David .... Reed, C. H. . . . 196, Sharp,J.E.95, 114, 153,249, Snyder, H. M Wellington, F. H. . . . Whitney, J. H. E. . . . Williams, G. P. 87, 141, 149, Willoughby (Miss) . 91, 210, 364, ,292 •25, 17 192 179 32, 351 262, 349 . 228 423, 426 392, 393 201, 294 58. 321 207, 402 ,225,318 260, 317 PORTRAITS. PORTRAITS. Engraver. Page Christopher Cohimbus. After an engraving by Mercuri (1843), from a picture of the times Thomas Johnson 11 William Penn. From the painting in Independence Hall, Philadelphia G. Kruell 109 Benjamin Franklin. After an engraving by Chevillet from the painting by Diiplessis G. Kruell 169 George Washington. From the painting by Gilbert Stuart W. B. Closson 195 Daniel Webster. From a photograph from a painting by Chester Harding Thomas Johnson 333 Henry Wadsworth Longfellow. From a photograph from life W. B. Closson 367 Abraham Lincoln. From a photograph taken March, 1S65 Thomas Johnson 409 THE FOLLOWING PORTRAITS ARE ENGRAVED FROM AUTHENTIC SOURCES BY THE PHOTO-ENGRAVING COMPANY. Page Queen Isabella 14 Hernando Cortez 30 Sir Walter Raleigh 48 Captain John Smith 68 Governor John Winthrop ... 84 Cecil Calvert, Lord Baltimore . . 121 General Oglethorpe 127 Patrick Henry iSo Samuel Adams 185 Marquis de la Fayette 206 General Burgoyne 213 General Antliony Wayne .... 223 General Nathaniel Greene . . . 226 Alexander Hamilton 252 Eli Whitney 258 Robert Fulton 261 Daniel Boone 263 Thomas Jefferson 269 Chief -Justice Marshall .... 275 John C. Calhoun 327 Presidents Adams, Madison, Mon- roe, J. Q. Adams 328 Pagb Andrew Jackson 330 Henry Clay 331 Presidents Van Burcn, Harrison, Tyler, Polk 3^^ Samuel F. B. Morse 360 Commodore Perry 361 Washington Irving 366 William Cullen Bryant .... 368 Presidents Taylor, Fillmore, Pierce, Buchanan 372 Jefferson Davis 277 General Winfield Scott .... 385 General Robert E. Lee .... 387 General U. S. Grant 390 General Joseph E. Johnston ... 394 General T. J. (Stonewall) Jackson 395 General George B. McClellan . . 397 Admiral David G. Farragut . . . 404 General George H. Thomas . . . 406 General W. T. Sherman .... 407 Presidents Johnson, Hayes, Gar- field, Arthur 420 HINTS TO TEACHERS. The three parts into which this history is divided correspond with the three great epochs of the country's hfe, and it will be found of great advantage to give to each part a thorough review before proceeding to the next. The Topical Analyses, which occur at convenient intervals, are designed to aid in such a review. They break up the narrative into natural groups of related facts, and enable one to get cross-sections of the history ; they furnish good subjects for compositions and discussions ; they give starting-points for new inquiries ; and they help to test the student's knowledge of the text, by compelling him to follow a new order, and to use his own language in stating facts and causes. The study of history affords, incidentally, the best opportunity for the cultivation of the faculty of expression. Care has been taken to keep the text free from a multiplicity of dates. Those only have been given which it is desirable for the scholar to carry in his mind as pegs from which to hang im- portant facts or movements. Many others, however, have been given as marginal notes. These will be found of service in fix- ing the exact progress of events ; they are primarily mile-posts for the teacher's use. The Chronological Tables, besides their use for reference, can be made to suggest topics, by showing the nearness in time of events which at first sight appear to have nothing to do with each other, but really are very closely connected, like the three facts grouped under the date 1609. The full index, also, at the end of the volume, affords a means for bringing together scat- XIV HINTS TO TEACHERS. tered references to a single topic which may run through the book, or a large portion of it. One may, for example, trace by means of the article " f>ance," the relation of that country to the New World from its first possession to its final exclusion. The groundwork, however, is in acquiring a thorough and accurate knowledge of the text, and questions ^ have been pre- pared, not as exhausting the subject, — for any skilful teacher can vary and multiply questions indefinitely, — but as offering a fair trial of a scholar's knowledge of any chapter. They are ques- tions which cannot be answered by yes or no ; they require the pupil to know what he has studied, and very often to have thought carefully about the lesson. Indeed, the best questions are those which grow out of the recitations of a pupil, and the series given in this book should be taken as containing rather suggestions than a hard and fast set of questions. Some have been introduced, — distinguished by being printed in italic, — which cannot be answered directly from the text, but require reasoning or fuller information ; they will aid in exciting that independent research which is the life of historic study. In connection with the questions, titles have been given of books which it is desirable to read. They are often stories, for the purpose has been to select those which make history a liv- ing stream to the imagination. In each case the book named relates to the subject under consideration in the questions which follow. It would be worth while for schools in districts which are remote from libraries and large towns to club together to buy these books and keep them as a library of reference and reading in American history. All words which are difficult of pronunciation are analyzed by sound at the head of the chapter in which they first occur ; in the same place definitions are given of new terms, and these definitions frequently add material knowledge. If a teacher is at a loss at any time for the explanation of a word, a reference to the index will show where the word was first used, and the head ^ See Appendix, pp. xxiii-xxxviii. HINTS TO TEACHERS. XV of the chapter will contain the explanation. The teacher is recommended to make liberal use of the pictures in exciting the interest of the pupil and in testing his knowledge. They have been carefully prepared with a view to accuracy and sug- gestiveness. For example, suppose the picture to be that on page 196, the following questions could easily be asked, those in italic reciuiring a knowledge beyond what the book gives. I. Why is the ehu called the W'asliington ehii ? 2. Where does it stand? 3. How long, at least, has it stood there? 4. W/i5 CAPE BRETON i^,., ISLAND St. Lawrence River ancl Gulf. saw for the first time the mighty rock on which Quebec now stands, and pushed as far as to the site of Montreal. 11. Cartier spent a winter on the St. Lawrence, but returned to France with all his party in the spring. Further expeditions were sent out, but, though colonies were talked of, no lasting settlements were made at this time. Still the French, because of these discoveries, regarded the region of the St. Lawrence as belonging to them. 30 THE DISCOVERY OF NORTH AMERICA. CHAPTER VIII. THE SPANISH CONQUEST IN AMERICA. Yucatan ( Yoo-ka-td)/'). Hernando Cortez [Hcr-iian'do Cort'dth, or Corficz). Vera Cruz ( J 'a' rah Kroos), mean- ing "true cross." Montezuma {Mon-te-zoohnah). Nic ar agua ( N'cek-ah-rah 'gzua/i ) . Pamphilo de Narvaez {Pahn'- fcc-lo deh Nar-vah'dth). Guatemala ( G-wah-te-mah Uah ) Honduras (Hon-doo'i-as). Vice'roy. The governor of a coun- try who rules in the king's name, and with the king's authority. 1. It is but a short distance from the western ex- tremity of the island of Cuba to Yucatan upon the mainland. The first Spaniards who crossed the chan- nel brought back word that they had found men dressed better than those on the islands, and living in buildings made of stone and mortar, and in every way more civilized. 2. The governor of Cuba sent an exploring expedi- tion under command of his sec- retary, Her- nando Cortez, who sailed along the coast until he came to a favorable point, where he established a fortified camp, and named the place Vera Cruz. 1518. Hernando Cortez. THE SPANISH CONQUEST IN AMERICA. 3 1 3. Here he made ready to march into Mexico, of which country wonderful stories had been told him, especially of its great king, Montezuma. He destroyed his fleet to prevent his men from thinking they could return, and formed soldiers and sailors into an army of conquest, less than five hundred strong. 4. The people whom he met were much more like Europeans in intelligence than the Indians of the isl- ands were. They had armor for defence, and weapons for attack ; they had temples, and a religion with priests and sacrifices ; they had towns and government, and were brave and spirited men. 5. Cortez was courageous and far-sighted. He had with him artillery and fire-arms and trained soldiers, but he did not depend wholly on these. When he won a victory, he made friends of the tribe he conquered ; he even tried to turn the religion of the people into the way of the Church, and everywhere he set up the authority of the King of Spain. 6. He was three months on the march from the sea-coast to the valley of Mexico. He drew to him- self allies from the tribes through which he passed, and announced his coming to Montezuma. That chieftain tried by the arts of magic to prevent Cortez from com- ing to Mexico, but did not oppose him with an army. 7. The city of Mexico and the vallc)' in which it was placed were the finest sights that the Spaniards had seen. The city was built in the midst of a lake, con- nected by causeways with the land, and, as seen from the hills about, its temples and houses were reflected in the water as in a mirror. 8. Cortez and his followers were the guests of Mon- tezuma and his chieftains, and received the best that the 32 THE DISCOVERY OF NORTH AMERICA. city had to give. They were led through its streets, and shown its houses and temples. They were feasted and honored, and given places where they could live. 9. For all that, Cortez and his followers were in a perilous position ; they were in the midst of a remote The Valley of Mexico. country, and surrounded by a multitude of strong men. Corte/ did not hesitate. He saw that Montezuma was feared by the other chiefs and by the people ; and he determined to show the Mexicans that he was mightier than Montezuma. 10. A slight outbreak occurred between the Spaniards and some of the people, and Cortez made it an excuse to seize Montezuma and hold him prisoner. He re- quired the king and his chiefs to declare themselves THE SPANISH CONQUEST IN AMERICA. 33 subjects of the King of Spain; but he still held Monte- zuma prisoner, though he treated him with a show of respect. 11. Meanwhile a new danger arose. The Governor of Cuba had taken offence at something Cortez had done when he left the island, and now sent another expedi- tion, under Pamphilo dc Narvaez, to bring him back. Cortez heard of the arrival of Narvaez and his vessels at Vera Cruz, and, leaving most of his men in the city, marched out with a small band. 12. He met Narvaez, defeated him, and then won over the soldiers to his side. He divided the force, which was larger than his own, and sent some to Vera Cruz to hold the ships, and some to fortify another place. While thus engaged, news came that the Mexicans had attacked the garrison which he had left behind. 13. Cortez, mustering his forces, turned quickly back and re-entered the city. But the Mexicans were now thoroughly aroused, and he was obliged to retreat. He fought his way to the tribe which had been friendly to him before, and persuaded them to join him in a war against their old enemies the Mexicans. 14. He besieged the city for seventy-five days. There was terrible fighting on both sides, but the Aug. 13, Spaniards and their allies were victorious. Cor- ^^^^• tez re-entered the city, of which he was now master. He found it in ruins, and its people dead or dying. 15. He began at once to rebuild the city, which now became no longer an Indian, but rather a Spanish city. From that day the rule of the old Mexicans ceased, and the country became a Spanish province. Guate- mala, Nicaragua, and Honduras were subdued, and ex- peditions were sent into the north. 3 34 THE DISCOVERY OF NORTH AMERICA. 16. Other Spaniards conquered Peru and all the western coast of South America, while the • 1530-1548 . '. Portuguese held Brazil. In Mexico a vice- roy ruled in the name of the King of Spain, and Spaniards held great estates there ; for many 1549-1564. ^ ^ . -, . gentlemen and soldiers came from Spain to better their fortunes in the rich new land. 17. The Indians submitted to the Spaniards, obeyed their laws, and adopted their religion. They tilled the ground, herded cattle, and worked in the mines. They were not slaves in name, and many laws were made to prevent them from being sold into slavery; neverthe- less they were in one form or other bound in service. 18. In the West Indies the Indians were less robust than those of Mexico, and they died out rapidly under the cruelty of the Spaniards. Negroes were brought from the coast of Africa, and, though at first few in number, their labor was found so profitable that the number was constantly increased. At last the Indian disappeared: the hardier negro slave had taken his place. CHAPTER IX. SPANISH FAILURES IN AMERICA. Pizarro (Pe-zar'ro or P'e-tha/ro). Hernando de Soto [Hair-nahn- do deh So' to). Missis-sip'pi. An Indian word meaning "great and long river." Arkansas (Ar. State of society in southern Europe, I. 8 c. The bond of union, L 8. 4. Condition of Europe just before the discovery of America. a. Change in the life of people, L 9. 6. Revival of learning, I. 10-12. c. Rise of great kingdoms, L 13. d. Power of the Church, I. 14, 15. e. Eminence of the Peninsula, II. i, 7, 13; III. 13. /". The great trade highways, II. 1-3. g. Course of discovery, II. 4-7 ; I. 10, 11. /t. Motives for discovery, II. 4, 9, 13-15. t. Modes of discovery, II. S-12. II. The Great Discoverers (see map, pp. 26-27). 1. Prince Henry of Portugal and the Portuguese, II. 7, 8. 2. Christopher Columbus. a. Nativity and early education. III. i, 2. d. Causes of his interest in exploration, III. 3, 4. c. His belief as to the globe and its shape, III. 5, 6. d. His means of proving his belief, III. 7. 8. e. The measures which he took to prove it. III. 8, 9. /. The persons of influence whom he tried to convince, III. 8, 9, 12-14. g. The reception given to his ideas, III. 8-15. /i. The cause of his success in persuading persons, III. 9, 12, 14; IV. 6. /". The means which he took to carry out his plans, III. 16-20. J. His resources. III. 19, 20. 60 THE DISCOVERY OF NORTH AMERICA. k. The most important persons connected with him in his enterprise, III. 17. /. His voyage across the Atlantic, IV. 1-9. m. The signs which encouraged him, IV. i, 3, 8. n. The difficulties witli wliich he had to contend, IV. i, 2, 4-7. 0. The land first seen. IV. 9, 15. p. What he supposed he had found, IV. 16 ; V. 4. q. The number of his voyages, and what he really found, IV. 15; V. 5, 12, 15. r. Reception on his first return to Spain, V. 1-3. s. Treatment by his associates, V. i, 10, 11, 13, 14 /. His death and burial, V. 16. u. Character of his greatness. III. 9, il, 14; IV. 6, 11 ; V\ II, 14, 17, 18. 3. Vasco da Gama, V. 12. 4. John Cabot, VI. 2. 5. Amerigo Vespucci, VI. 3. 6. Ponce de Leon, VI. 6, 7. 7. Balboa, VI. 9-11. 8. Magellan. a. What he set out to do, VI. 12. b. His discovery of the Pacific, VI, 13. c. The course of his expedition, VI. 12-15. d. What the expedition proved, VI. 15. 9. John Denys, VII. 4. ID. Verrazano, VII. 6, 7. 11. Jacques Cartier, VII. 8-11. 12. Hernando de Soto. a. The motive which impelled him, IX. 7. b. The track which he followed, IX. 7, 8, 10, il. c. What he expected to find, IX. 2, 9. d. His treatment of the natives, IX. 9, 10. e. His fate, IX. 12. f. The fate of his companions, IX. 13-15. 13. Jean Ribaut, X. 8. 14. Sir Humphrey Gilbert, XI. 12; XII. 2, 3. 15. Martin Frobisher, XI. 12, 13. 16. Sir Francis Drake. a. His home, XI. 15. b. The course of his voyage, XI. 16. c. His connection with Virginia, XII. 8- TOPICAL ANALYSIS. 6l 17. Expeditions sent out by Sir Walter Raleigh. a. The causes which impelled him, XII. i. b. His first expedition, XII. 4. c. The plans to which it led, XII. 6. 18. Bartholomew Gosnold. XII. 13, 14. 19. Samuel de Champlain. a. His first voyage, XIII. 2. b. His western explorations. XIII. 4. c. His ambition, XIII. 11. 20. Henry Hudson, XIV. 5-8. III. Norse Discoveries and Settlements. 1. Discovery of Iceland and Greenland, I. 2. 2. Voyages to Vinland, I. 5-7. IV. Portuguese Explorations and Discoveries. 1. Advantages of Portugal for making voyages, II. i. 2. Impelling causes, II. 2-4, 13. 3. Gradual exploration of the coast of Africa, II. 5-7 (see map. p. 7). 4. Failure to find the Atlantic passage to India, III. 9-11. 5. Discovery of the Cape passage to India, V. 12. 6. The use made of this discovery. VI. i. 7. The farthest eastern journey, VI. 14. 8. The Portuguese share in America, X. 8. V. Spanish Discoveries and Conquests. 1. Interest taken in the plans of Columbus. 111. 12-17. 2. First possess'on of the new world, IV". 10, 11, 15. 3. Treatment of the natives of the West Indies, V. 7-10. 4. Occupation of the West Indies, V. 13; VI. 6; \'III. i. 5. Discovery of the Pacific, VI. 9-11. 6. Conquest of Mexico (see map, p. 35). a. The exploration from Cuba, VIII. 2. b. Cortez's march to the city of Mexico, VIII 3-6. c. The valley and city of Mexico, VIII. 7, 8. d. The character of the king and people, VIII. 4, 6, 9. e. Treatment of the Mexicans by Cortez, VIII. 9, 10. f. Cortez's difificulty with his own countrymen, VIII. II, 12. g. The revolt and overtlirow of Mexico, VIII. 12-14. //. The new Mexico, VI 11. 15. 62 THE DISCOVERY OF NORTH AMERICA. 7. Conquests in Central and South America, VIII. 15, 16. 8. Attempts at conquest in Florida. a. Extent of Spanish Florida, IX. i. b. Reasons for expeditions to Florida, IX. 2. c. The expedition of Ponce de Leon, VI. 6-8. d. The expedition of Narvaez, IX. 3-6. e. The expedition of De Soto, IX. 7-15 (see map, P- 35)- f. The expedition of Menendez, X. 11. VI. French Discoveries and Settlements. 1. The first impulse given to French voyages, VII. 1-3, 5. 2. Explorations of John Denys, VII. 4. 3. Voyage of Verrazano, VII. 6, 7. 4. Cartier's voyages, VII. 8-1 1 ; XIII. i. 5. Religious causes of French settlements in America, X. 2-7. 6. Expeditions sent out by Coligny, X. 7-9. 7. Fate of the Huguenots in Florida, X. 10-13. 8. The revenge by De Gourgues, X. 14-16. 9. Champlain's voyages and journeys, XIII. 2-4, 10, ri. TO. The part played by the Jesuits, XIII. 5-8, 12. II. Character of the French occupation, XIII. 1, 2, 9, 12-14 VII. English Adventures. 1. Character of England before the discovery of America, I. 13. 2. Cabot's voyage, VI. 2. 3. Influence of Spanish and Portuguese discoveries, VII. i. 4. Religious and political changes in England, X. 3, 5 ; XI. 1-6. 5. Social and industrial changes, XI. 7-9; XII. i. 6. Conflicts with Spain, XI. 10, 14, 17, 18; XII. 6, 8. 7. The Plymouth men, XI. 12, 15. 8. Gilbert and Frobisher, XI. 12, 13. 9. Drake's voyages, XI. 15, 16; XII. 8. 10. Gilbert's attempts at colonization, XII. 2, 3. 11. Raleigh's attempts, XII. 4-12. 12. The Earl of Southampton and Gosnold, XII. 13, 14. VIII. Dutch Voyages and Trading-Posts. 1. Character and condition of the Netherlands, X. i, 3, 5 ; XI S; XIV. 1-4. 2. Imp'.-iing causes of exploration, XIV. 4, 5. TOPICAL ANALYSIS. 63 3. Hudson's voyage, XIV. 6, 7. 4. Practical results of his report of discoveries, XIV. 9, ro. 5. The Dutch method of carrying on great enterprises, XIV. 5, II, 12. 6. Settlement of New Netherlands, XIV. it-i6. IX. North America as known at the Beginning of the Seventeenth Century. 1. The regions claimed by Spain. a. Extent of country (see map, p. 35), b. Character of the natives, IV. 12-14; V. 9; VIII. 1,4, 17, 18; IX. 9. c. Treatment of the natives by the Spaniards, IV. 12 •, V. I, 5, 7-10 ; VIII. 5, ID, 13, 14, 17, 18; IX. 2, 4< 9- 2. The region claimed by France. a. Extent of country, VII. 4. 9-1 1 ; XIII. 1-4, 13 (see map, p. 29). d. Character of thenatives, XIII. 7. c. Treatment of the natives by the French, XIII. 6, 8 12. 3. The region claimed by England, VI. 2; XI. 13 ; XII. 3-5, 13, 14; XIV. 8 (see map, p. 49). 4. The region claimed by the Dutch. a. Extent of country, XIV. 6, 7, 9-13, 16 (see map, p. 56). b. Character and mode of settlement, XIV. 11, 13, 14. r. Dealings with the Indians. XIV. 14, 15. 5. Mode of taking possession of the country, II. 10; IV. 10, II; \'I. 10, II ; VII. 9. 6. Spread of the knowledge of America in Europe, I. 4, 5 ; V. 2; VI. 3-5; vn. I. 5- 7; IX. 5, 15; XI. 12; XIII. 2. 64 THE DISCOVERY OF NORTH AMERICA. CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. Norsemen in Iceland 861 Norsemen in America about 1000 Discovery of Canary Islands 1344 Application of mariner's compass to navigation .... about 1400 Discovery of Madeira Islands 1419 Discovery of Cape Verde Islands 1445 Invention of printing 1440-1450 Columbus set sail from Palos Aug. 3, 1492 Columbus landed on San Salvador Oct. 12, 1492 Vasco da Gama rounded Cape of Good Hope 1497 John Cabot visited the coast of America 1497 The name America first printed 1504 Death of Columbus 1506 St. Lawrence Gulf explored by the French 1506 Ponce de Leon in Florida 1512 Balboa discovered the Pacific Ocean 1513 Conquest of Mexico by Cortez 1518-1521 Magellan's ship sailed round the world 1519-1522 Verrazano visited the coast f)f North America 1524 Cartier took possession of the St. Lawrence ...... 1534, 1535 De Soto discovered the Mississippi 1541 Persecution of Huguenots in France 1551 First Huguenot emigration to .America 1555 Elizabeth Queen of England 1558-1603 Ribaut's colony at Port Royal planted 1562 Colony of Huguenots on St. John's River planted 1564 Its destruction by the Spaniards 1565 St. Augustine founded 1565 Drake's voyage around the world 1577-1580 Sir Humphrey Gilbert's voyage to Newfoundland 1583 Raleigh's expedition to Roanoke Island . 1584 Spanish Armada destroyed 1588 Gosnold's visit to Cape Cod 1602 Champlain's visit to Montreal 1603 De Monts planted a colony in Acadie 1604 Quebec founded by Champlain 1608 Champlain discovered Lake Champlain 1609 Henry Hudson ascended Hudson River 1609 Independence of the Netherlands conceded by Spain 1609 The Dutch began to occupy New Netherlands 1615 JAMESTOWN. 65 CHAPTER XV. JAMESTOWN. Ken-ue-bec'. Pop'ham. New'port News. A cape at the entrance of the James River. Powhatan {Po-iV-ha-td/i'). Pocahontas ( Foc-a-hon'tas). Pyrites {py-rTtiz). A yellowish mineral of no value, but from its likeness to gold, sometimes mis- taken for it. 1. When Bartholomew Gosnold returned to England with accounts of the country which he had visited, he persuaded a number of men of influence to form the Virginia Company, after the manner of the Dutch com- panies. This company received the right to hold all the land from Cape Fear to the St. Croix River. 2. King James I., who succeeded Queen Elizabeth, was anxious to increase his own power, and so ' 1603. make the royal family more independent of Parliament and the people. The patent which he gave the Virginia Company, therefore, provided carefully for the government of the colonies that might be formed. The king was to appoint the council which managed affair^. 3. The Virginia Company was in two divisions. The London Company, composed chiefly of men living in London, was to trade and form colonies in the south- ern part of the territory. The Plymouth Company, composed of members li\'ing in the neighborhood of Plymouth, was to control the northern part. 4. The Plymouth Company sent out an exploring party, which reported a favorable site for a col- ^ J ' ^ ^ 1605. ony near the mouth of the Kennebec River, and a settlement was begun in 1607, but soon abandoned. 66 THE SETTLEMENT OF NORTH AMERICA. 1607. It is called the Popham Colony, from the chief justice of England who helped to organize it, and from his brother, who was its governor. 5. In the same year the first permanent settlement by Englishmen in America was made. The Lon- don Company sent out about a hundred men in a fleet of three vessels, commanded by Captain Chris- topher Newport, who was instructed to land on Ro- anoke Island. A storm arose off the coast, and drove the fleet into Ches- apeake Bay, which they entered for shelter. 6. They were so attracted by the beauty of the place that they deter- mined to settle there; and after ex- ploring the shores of a river, which they named James, from the King of England, they chose a low penin- sula. There they landed May 13, Early Virginia. ^^^j ^^jj^^ ^j^^ place Jamestown. They had named the two capes at i C Charles -^ '^\^Pt Comfort 7 C ^- C Henry V_ JAMESTOWN. 67 the entrance of the bay, Cape Henry and Cape Charles, for the sons of the king. 7. The kinij had phiccd in a sealed box a paper containing the names of the seven men who were to be the governing council, and the box was now opened. The president of the council was found to be Edward Maria Wingfield. Newport was a member (his name remains in Newport News) ; Bartholomew Gosnold, also; and Captain John Smith. 8. Not half of the colon)- had ever worked with their hands. Most of the members were gentlemen who hoped to find gold at once, and make their fortunes; but they fell to work in the pleasant weather, cut down trees, built huts, and made rude clapboards, with which they loaded two of the vessels, and sent Captain New- port back with them to England. He was to return with supplies. 9. A terrible summer followed. The peninsula, which they had chosen for security against the Indians, was an unhealthy spot, and a pestilence swept away half the colony. If it had not been for some Indians, who brought them corn, the rest would have died of starva- tion. The frosts of autumn stayed the pestilence, and the colony then found an abundance of game. 10. The Indians, for the most part, were friendly, but they had not forgotten the wrongs which they had suffered from the parties sent out by Raleigh; and the English were too ready to use their guns whcne\-er they fancied the Indians meant to attack them. 11. The most powerful chief in the neighborhood was Powhatan, who had his principal x'illage, Werowoco- moco, on the banks of what is now York River. Captain John Smith, the real leader of the colony, was exploring 68 THE SETTLEMENT OF NORTH AMERICA. the country with two men, when the Indians fell upon them, killed the two men, and carried Smith captive to Powhatan, who determined to put him to death. 12. Smith tells the story that, at the moment when his head was laid upon a stone, and Powhatan stood with an uplifted club ready to dash out his brains, Pocahontas, a young daughter of the chief, rushed in and begged her fa- ther to spare the white man's life ; whereupon Smith was released and sent back to James- town. 13. Certain it is that Powhatan, after this, treated the Eng- lish kindly ; and Poc- ahontas, who was a lively Indian girl, made friends with them, visited Jamestown, and finally married one of the colonists named John Rolfe, with whom she went to England. She was greatly admired there as an Indian princess, but died before she could return to Virginia. 14. The company in England still believed that Vir- ginia was near India ; and when they heard stories about Powhatan, they imagined him to be a king of great importance, and sent a crown to be placed on his head. They bade the colonists also hunt for gold, and for the South Sea, as the Pacific Ocean was called. Captain John Smith. VIRGINIA. 69 15. Captain Smith had sailed up the rivers and about the ba)-s without finding any way through to India. Some people had discovered glittering dust, which they imagined to be gold. They loaded a ship with it, and sent it back to England ; but it proved to be iron pyrites, or fool's gold. CHAPTER XVI. VIRGINIA. Bermu'da. The wreck of the vessel on the islands is said to have suggested to Shakespeare his play of the " Tempest." Del'aware. The old form is " de la \\'arr." Varina ( Va-ree'iiah). Yeardley ( Yard'h). Burgess (Bur'Jess). A representa- tive of a borough. Bor'ough. In England, a town that has the right to send mem- bers to Parliament. The use passed over into Virginia. 1. The settlement at Jamestown had not prospered thus far. There were too many idlers. The company owned everything, and whatever was raised was brought to a common store. Thus the few industrious people provided for the lazy. The real government also was too far awa\', in London, and the company was disappointed at getting so little return for the money it had spent. 2. Nevertheless there were many in England, both in and out of the company, who were anxious to make the colony a success. They were troubled by the great numbers of poor people in the kingdom, and they began to see the value of the new country. So a new charter was obtained by which the compan}' could manage its affairs better, and sermons were preached in churches advising the poor to go to Virginia. 3. Eive hundred men and women were eathered and 70 THE SETTLEMENT OF NORTH AMERICA. sent out in 1609. On their way one of the vessels was wrecked upon the Bermuda Islands, where a settlement was begun ; and the islands for a while formed part of the Virginia Colony. 4. But the vessel which was wrecked had on board the leaders of the expedition ; and when the other vessels reached Jamestown, Smith had left Virginia, and there was no one able to manage the colonists. In the winter that followed, the Indians fell upon them, their provisions were exhausted, and in the spring scarce sixty out of five hundred of the people remained. 5. These wretched people, famished and at the mercy of the Indians, only waited an opportunity to abandon Virginia altogether, when suddenly vessels appeared in the river. It was a fleet commanded by Lord Delaware, who had been appointed Governor of Virginia, and had come out with supplies and colonists, intending to rule in person. 6. A change at once came over the colony. Lord Delaware was the first of a succession of governors who managed Virginia very much as if they were kings with absolute power over their subjects. They made very severe laws, and compelled every one to work for the company. They built forts, and on the slightest pretext attacked the Indians and burned their villages. 7. One of these governors, Sir Thomas Dale, hearing that the French had settled in the north, sent an expe- dition which laid waste a fishing village on the coast of Maine. The commander of the expe- dition, on his way back, discovered the Dutch at Fort Orange and Manhattan Island, and ordered them to pull down their flag, which they did; but they hoisted it again as soon as he left. VIRGINIA. ^i 8. The English claimed that all the coast was part of Virginia, and that no one had any right there but them- selves. It was more to the point that the settlements on the James River began to thrive, and ex- tended from Varina to the sea-coast, and that now the more industrious were able to own their own plantations. 9. It was at this time also that the settlers began to plant tobacco, after the custom of the Indians about them, and to export it to England. In vain did the King of England write a tract against the use of the weed. It became at once popular in I'2ng- land, and the chief source of wealth in Virginia. 10. While the colony was growing more independent and prosperous, a change came over the company at home. New men obtained control, — men who belonged to the party in England which opposed the king and his corrupt court, and sought to secure for Englishmen greater liberty. 11. The company sent out a new governor to Virginia, Governor Yeardlcy, and bade him call a meeting of the planters and landholders, who were to consult together and make laws for the government of the colony. The old laws and government had been too much like what King James believed in. 12. Thus was held, in 1619, the first Virginia As- sembly, or House of Burgesses as it came to be called, because the members were representatives sent from the various plantations or boroughs in Virginia. It was the beginning in America of government by the people. 13. In the same year a Dutch ship sailed up the James River with twenty negroes who had been captured in Africa and were now offered for sale to the planters. 72 THE SETTLEMENT OF NORTH AMERICA. The planters readily bought them to work on their to- bacco plantations ; and thus a beginning was made of slavery in the English colonies in America. CHAPTER XVII. PLYMOUTH. Delft-Ha'ven. The harbor of Delft, in Holland, is eight miles from Delft, and near the city of Rotterdam. May'flo"wer. The English may- flower was the hawthorn ; but the name in America was applied very early to the trailing arbu- tus, which is abundant in the woods near Plymouth. 1. In 1607, when the first English colony was planted at Jamestown, a number of families from the northeast- ern part of England made their way secretly to Holland, where they settled, at first in Amsterdam and afterward in Leyden. They belonged to a class of religious per- sons known as Separatists, because they had separated from the Church of England. 2. The Church of England had separated from the church of the Pope ; but these Separatists declared that the teachings of the one church were but little different from those of the other. They believed that true re- ligion was simple, and that when a few people came together with their Bibles, they could teach one another all that was needed for a religious life. 3. The Church of England demanded obedience; and since it was a part of the government of the land, it could enforce this obedience by fines and imprisonment. The Separatists had few noble or rich men in their number; therefore they were not influential. But they PLYMOUTH. 73 believed devoutly that right was on their side, and they left the country rather than submit to the laws of the Church of England. 4. In Holland they were among a crowded people, speaking a different language and having different man- ners. As their children grew up, it became clear to the parents that they would learn the Dutch language, marry, settle in Holland, and cease to be English. The wiser among them looked earnestly, therefore, for some coun- try where they could keep their English ways. 5. They could not go to Jamestown, because the Church of England ruled there; they thought of going to New Netherlands, but they would be subject there to a trading-company. So their friends in' England formed a company and agreed to send them to the northern part of the territory claimed by the Virginia Company. 6. A part of the Separatists set out first, to prepare the way. They sailed in the Speedwell from Delft-Haven, in Holland, to Southampton, in England. There they were joined by the Mayflower; but after putting out to sea, the Speedwell was found to be unsafe, and they turned back to the harbor of Plymouth. 7. Here they decided to abandon the Speedwell. A few gave up going altogether, and the rest, a hundred and two in number, crowded with their goods into the little Mayflower. They had a stormy and perilous vo)-- age of more than two months, but at last saw land and cast anchor in the harbor of what is now Provincetown, at the end of Cape Cod. 8. As soon as they had landed they fell upon their knees and blessed God for having brought them safe across the ocean. And since they had been moved chiefly by religious reasons, and had wandered far from 74 THE SETTLEMENT OF NORTH AMERICA. their nrst home, these men and women have come to be known in history as the Pilgrims. 9. The spot on which they had landed was not suit- able for a settlement, especially as there was no good The Mayflower. water to be had. Parties were sent out to explore the coast and the bay. The reports which they brought back led the whole company to return to the May- flower, and sail along the inside of the bay to a sheltered harbor, where they cast anchor. 10. They were pleased to find a brook of pure water which flowed down a hill-side opposite the harbor ; and there were fields which had been cleared by the Indians for planting. The place had been marked " Plymouth " on a map which Captain John Smith had made of the coast; that was the name, too, of the last place they PLYMOUTH. 75 had left in England, where they had many friends. Plymouth, therefore, was the name which they gave to the settlement now formed. 11. A large rock, the only one in the neighborhood, is pointed out as the spot upon which they are said to have landed. For more than a hundred years people observed the twenty-second day of December as the Landing of the Pilgrims ; of late, the twenty-first has been the day. The year of the landing was 1620, 12. The first thing which the Pilgrims did was to build a platform on the hill, upon which they mounted some guns. Then they built a house, twenty feet square, to hold their goods and serve as a temporary shelter. They laid out a town with one broad street and another cross- ing it, and marked out house-lots according to the size of each famil\'. 13. The village was enjclosed by palings, with gates at the ends of the streets. Outside of the village were fields to be cultivated. All the families were to have right in common to woodland and pasture-land. All their earnings were to go into one common stock, to be paid to the company of merchants which had sent out the Pilgrims. 14. While the Mayflower lay in Provincetown Harbor the Pilgrims signed a compact for government. By this compact they agreed to stand by one another, and to obey the laws which they might make for the rule of the colony. They decided all questions by vote in pub- lic meeting, and elected for officers a governor and his assistant. The first governor was John Carver. 15. Not much government was required, for nearly all were of one mind. They were chiefly anxious to have among them those of the same faith ; for they had ^6 THE SETTLEMENT OF NORTH AMERICA. braved the seas because they hoped in this new land to keep what they valued most, — their reUgion. 16. During the first winter some of the Pilgrims lived in the rude huts which they had built, and some re- mained on board the Mayflower. Half of the company died before the winter was over. They buried the dead on a bluff by the water-side, and carefully removed all marks of burial. 17. They had seen a few Indians, who had shot at them with arrows, and they feared to let it be known how the little colony had been weakened. They divided the able-bodied men into military companies, who kept watch by turn over the little town. Their military leader was Captain Miles Standish. 18. They need not have feared the Indians. They learned afterward that great numbers of the natives had died from a pestilence the year before. In the spring a friendly Indian came, who showed them how to plant the corn which they had found ; and now they began to hunt and fish, and to send out parties to explore the country. 19. Although they had suffered so much, not one went back to England when the Mayflower sailed in April. New companies were sent out from England to Plymouth and its neighborhood, but all were not of the same spirit as the Pilgrims. The colony, too, came under the control of the Plymouth Company. 20. After three years they gave up the plan by which all the property was owned by the trading company. Each colonist received a part of the common land to own and cultivate. The woodland and pasture-land were still held, for the most part, for the benefit of the whole settlement. THE rURITAN MIGRATION. 17 CHAPTER XVIII. THE PURITAN MIGRATION. Presbyte'rian. Pres'by-ter is a Greek word, meaning " elder ; " the Presbyterians are so called because they hold that the church should be governed by elders chosen by the churches, and not, as in the Episcopal church, by bishops. " Episcopal " is from another Greek word, Ef'is'ko-pos, meaning " overseer '' or "bishop." Char'ter. A charter differed from a patent. A patent gave rights to hold property or to trade. A charter gave, besides, certam rights of government. Dep'uty. A deputy acts in the place of the regular officer when that officer cannot be present. Civ'il lib'erty. Liberty of the citizen. Massachu'setts. From the name of a tribe of Indians found there. 1. In the reign of Queen Elizabeth the number of people in England who still acknowledged the Pope at Rome to be the head of the Church was greater than the number of those who adhered to the Church of England. But the Church of England was established by law; it was part of the government of the land, and therefore was much the stronger. 2. The difference between the two churches, in cere- mony and doctrine, was not always very marked. In the Church of England itself there was a division of feeling: some persons leaned toward the ways of the Roman Catholics, and some agreed more nearly with the Separatists. 3. The queen tried to compel a uniform practice; but as this practice seemed in some respects to favor the Roman Catholics, those who opposed the Roman Catholics grew more earnest, and increased in number and influence. They were nicknamed Puritans, because they claimed to be seeking purer church ways ; but they were still members of the Church of England. ,4 78 THE SETTLEMENT OF NORTH AMERICA. 4. When King James I. came to the throne, after EHzabeth, the Puritans hoped that their party would rule ; for James had been Kinsf of Scotland, 1603. 'J fc> > where the church was under Presbyterian, and not under Episcopal government. The Presbyterians were in many ways like the Puritans. 5. The Puritans were disappointed ; for James, as soon as he became King of England, put himself at the head of the party which was most bitterly opposed to the Puritans. He claimed that he was the real owner of the soil of England. There was no power above him but God. He ruled, it was said, by the divine right of kings. 6. On the other hand, parliament denied this right of e king. It said that he was not the owner of Eng- land, but the chief officer of the country. His right to rule depended on the will of the nation. Many Puritans also, both in and out of parliament, believed that the congregation should rule in the church, and not bishops and priests. 7. Many people were uneasy at the state of affairs in England. Some began to consider if it would not be well to leave the country, and thus get rid of their dif- ficulties. Others foresaw grave troubles between king and parliament, and feared that in the coming conflict true liberty might be lost. 8. A Puritan minister living at Dorchester, near Ply- mouth, England, — the Rev. John White, — was inter- ested in the Pilgrims ; and he planned a settlement at Cape Ann, in Massachusetts Bay. He wished to make a home in America for the many Dorchester fishermen who crossed the Atlantic. 9. Mr. White's plans were taken up by some London THE PURITAN MIGRATION. 79 merchants, who formed a corporation under the title of " The Governor and Company of the Massachusetts Bay in New England." They obtained a charter ^. *^ ^ 1629. from King Charles I., who had succeeded his father, King James I., and they made John Endicott governor of the colony at Salem, Cape Ann. 10. The charter gave power to the members of the company to choose annually, from their own number, a governor, deputy-governor, and eighteen assistants. They could make laws for the government of the terri- tory which they owned, but these laws must agree with the laws of England. The territory given them was described as extending from the Atlantic to the Western Ocean, and from the Merrimac River to the Charles.^ 11. There was nothing novel in such a charter. Other companies had been formed before, and had received similar charters. But just at this time events were hap- pening in England which made this particular trading company one of very great consequence to America. 12. King Charles had dissolved parliament. He meant to rule in his own name, and most of the bishops of the church were on his side. The Puritans were greatly alarmed. They thought that there would be no civil liberty in England when the king ruled without consulting parliament. They feared that the bishops would lead the people back to the Church of Rome. 13. A great many wished to escape from England before the worst should come ; and they began to think of the country beyond the seas as a place of refuge. The old England was going to ruin ; they would set up a new England there. The members of the Massachu- setts Bay Company were Puritans, and here was the opportunity for escape. Cape Elizabeth i/ THE NEW ENGLAND COAST SCALE OF MILES 10 20 I- ^^( 1. " ^~~\ ^ K 1 n \ '■ of a. Maafluwtr. r\ CAPE COD O M^ O 7 ' ^Ofg CUTTYHUNK^i-* -t^^ S (oil VINEYARD I. THE COLONY OF MASSACHUSETTS BAY. 8 1 14. So the company was suddenly enlarged. Many English gentlemen of education and rank sold their property in England and joined the company. They determined to go over to America, carry the charter with them, and take possession themselves of the ter- ritory belonging to the company. 15. This was a bold step. Before, the company in England had sent out colonists, and had managed the affairs of the colony in London. The king and his court were close at hand to interfere. Now, the company would itself be in America, at a distance from the king, and managing its own affairs on the spot. 16. This action was of the greatest consequence in the history of both England and America. In the spring of 1630 not far from a thousand persons left England and sailed for the shores of Massachusetts Bay. They were well supplied with means to make a settlement. They carried with them the king's charter, and so undertook to govern themselves in the name of the king. CHAPTER XIX. THE COLONY OF MASSACHUSETTS BAY. Harvard University, at Cam- j to the college, which had been bridge, Massachusetts, takes its founded two years before his name from John Harvard, a min- death, ister of Charlestown, who left his | Groton (6'rrt<£''A);/). library and half of his property I Suffolk [Siiffiik) = South Folk. 1. The fleet which bore the Puritan colonists came to anchor off Salem. The settlers there advised them that there were better places for the chief settlement, and 82 THE SETTLEMENT OF NORTH AMERICA. they chose a peninsula at the mouth of Charles River. It could be easily defended ; it had good springs of water, and a wide harbor lay before it. 2. Since many of the colonists came from Boston in England, that name was given to the place. Others who came from Dorchester in England gave that name to a place near by. The English very often gave the names of their old homes to new settlements in America, just as in Western States to-day we find names of towns copied from those in the East from which the first settlers came. 3. The peninsula of Boston was then connected with the mainland by a narrow neck over which the sea washed at times. This peninsula was uneven in surface, having high hills and marshy hollows, and was bare of wood. No Indians lived upon it, and there were very few signs of any Indians in the neighborhood. Three or four Englishmen onlyj had made clearings on the banks of the Charles. 4. The people who took possession of this territory had come to stay, and did not mean to be dependent upon England. All, from the governor down, applied themselves to some useful occupation. They began at once to cultivate the land, both on the peninsula and in the farms which they laid out in the surrounding country. 5. They had brought with them from England seeds and fruits, which they planted. They found in the woods and fields many herbs and berries which they had never seen before. They shot and trapped game, and found the river and bay well stocked with fish. 6. They brought with them such clothing and house- hold stuff as they needed ; but very soon they began to THE COLONY OF MASSACHUSETTS BAY. 83 spin and weave, and to make leather from the skins of beasts which they killed. This was chiefly for the plainer people. There was a marked distinction in dress, according to the rank of the wearer. The people kept the same distinction that existed in England. 7. The mechanic arts were well represented in the colony. There were carpenters to build houses ; brick- layers for cellars and chimneys ; thatchers to work on roofs ; wheelwrights and blacksmiths to make carts and tools ; millers to grind corn ; chandlers to make candles ; and tailors, shoemakers, and tanners. 8. Since the colony was by the water side, the busi- ness of fishing early became important. Within a year ship-building began. The governor built a bark of thirty tons burden, called the Blessing of the Bay. Soon a fleet of vessels, large and small, built in the colony, were sailing out of Boston and Salem harbors, and smaller ports, to New Amsterdam, to Virginia and Bermuda, and across the ocean to England. 9. While this bustling life was adding strength and wealth to the colony, the people were showing in other ways that they meant to establish a State. They set up schools for their children, and they laid the foundation of a college, which has grown into the great and prosperous Harvard University. 10. In England the Puritans had tried to strip the church of all forms and ceremonies which seemed to them to make it like the Church of Rome. Thus it was easy for them, when they came to America and were left to themselves, to carry out their ideas. They formed churches upon the plan of a mutual covenant or agreement, and chose their own pastors and teachers. 11. The Puritans in England had also been unwilling 84 THE SETTLEMENT OF NORTH AMERICA. that the king should have the power to rule the people without giving them a voice in the government. In Massachusetts they meant to manage their own afifairs ; and they agreed that none should vote but those who were members of the churches which they formed. 12. Their first governor had been chosen in England before the fleet sailed. He was John Winthrop, a gentle- man from Groton, in Suffolk County, a part of England where there were many Puritans. At first all the voters met in Boston in the meeting-house. There they made laws and chose of- ficers. 13. As the num- ber of inhabitants in the colony in- creased, and towns were established at distances from one Governor John Winthrop. anothcr, it bccamC impossible for all the voters to meet together. But it was desirable that each town should have its affairs considered by the whole colony. Thus it came about that the voters in each town chose persons to represent them at a general court of the whole colony. 14 This General Court met in Boston, and made laws and settled the disputes which arose. Each town had its church. Only the members of the church voted; THE OTHER NEW ENGLAND COLONIES. 35 and in the General Court the affairs of both church and town were settled. The Puritans seemed thus to be having things their own way in at least one place. 15. For ten years the colony grew rapidly. Within those years about twenty thousand persons crossed the Atlantic to New England. It was the first great migra- tion of Englishmen, and it was mainly a migration of Puritans. 16. They left England because the contest there between the king and parliament was growing more bitter. They came to New England because they saw in the new country a better land in which to live than England was to them. Here were churches without bishops and priests, and here was a government in which the people ruled themselves. CHAPTER XX. THE OTHER NEW ENGLAND COLONIES. Connecticut {A'on-?i^t'i-iiit). An Indian name, meaning the "long river." Grorges (Goi-'Jcz). Saco (Saw'co). Piscat'aqua. Maine is said to derive its name from the use of the term to dis- tinguish the mainland from the islands on the coast. 1. The larger part of the people who came from Eng- land in the great Puritan migration joined the colony of Massachusetts Bay. At the same time many found it more expedient to seek other parts of New England. Not only did new-comers thus try new places, but the older settlements began to send out companies. 2. Thus the Blessing of the Bay made a cruise in 86 THE SETTLEMENT OF NORTH AMERICA. Long Island Sound, and came back with reports of the Connecticut River. Some people of Plymouth, who heard of the richness of the river valley, made a settlement on its banks at what is now Windsor. The Dutch from New Amsterdam had already built a fort and trading-post six miles below, at the place where Hartford now stands. 3. Then a number of people from towns in the neigh- borhood of Boston moved to the same river, with all their goods and cattle. A whole church with its minis- ter went through the woods into the new country; and three towns were formed, — Windsor, Wethersfield, and Hartford. In 1637 these towns united to form a general court for the government of the colony of Connecticut. 4. Meanwhile a patent had been given to two English noblemen, Lord Say and Sele and Lord Brook. This patent gave them the land bordering upon the Connec- ticut River; and in 1635 John Winthrop, son of the Governor of Massachusetts, came from England with a colony to take possession. He drove the Dutch away from the mouth of the river, where they had built a fort, and he planted there the town of Saybrook. 5. Another colony of English Puritans was established at New Haven. It bought its land from the Indians. Thus there were three colonies within the bor- ders of what is now the State of Connecticut. Saybrook afterward became a part of the Connecticut Colony, which had its seat of government at Hartford. 6. Rhode Island was formed partly by colonists from Massachusetts Bay and partly by companies from Eng- land. But the colonists from Massachusetts Bay did not go to Rhode Island of their own will. They differed from the rulers at Boston, and were compelled to find some THE OTHER NEW ENGLAND COLONIES. 87 Other home. They went to Narragansett Bay, which was claimed both by Massachusetts and by Plymouth. 7. The Puritans had come to Massachusetts Bay to be free from the Church of England and to govern themselves. But they were not ail of the same way of thinking; hence the leaders took alarm. They thought Roger Wllllama in Exile the colony was in danger from those who differed from them ; and they either banished them or made it too uncomfortable for them to stay. 8. A minister named RogerVVilliams said, for one thing. 88 THE SETTLEMENT OF NORTH AMERICA. that the magistrates ought not to declare what a man's reHgion should be. That was not what the magistrates of Massachusetts thought. They said that Williams was a dangerous man, and they drove him out of the colony. 9. He went into the wilderness, where he was be- friended by the Indians. At last, with fiv^e companions, he made his home at a place which he called Providence, because God had provided for him. Other towns sprang up from a similar cause. The people met together, as in Massachusetts and Connecticut, and formed a general court. 10. Roger Williams was sent to England to obtain a patent for the government. It was full of his ideas, and gave the people great freedom in ruling themselves. But the settlements were weak. They were constantly troubled by the Massachusetts and Plymouth people, and they did not agree well among themselves. 11. Sir Ferdinando Gorges, a man of great ambition, who had dreams of founding a great kingdom in Amer- ica, obtained a grant of land from the Plymouth Com- pany. He joined with him Captain John Mason, and in 1623 they began settlements at Portsmouth and Dover. Seven years later, Saco and Biddeford were founded. 12. Immediately after this. Gorges and Mason divided their claims. Gorges took the country to the east of the Piscataqua River, and chose York as the place for the chief settlement. Mason took the remainder of the grant and named it New Hampshire, because at the time he was governor of the county of Hampshire in England. 13. Mason died, and the settlements in New Hamp- shire were left to themselves. Other people came from Massachusetts, and for a while the towns were under THE INDIANS OF NORTH AMERICA. 89 the rule of that colony. The little fishing villages in Maine were also left much to themselves, for Gorges never came over to look after his estate. 14. These scattered settlements stretched along the extent of what was known as New England. Except in the immediate neighborhood of Boston there were no roads. Only trails extended through the woods from one point to another ; or, the people made their way along the coast in small vessels. 15. The land which they occupied had been granted to one company after another, and sometimes to single persons. There were constant disputes about the own- ership ; but there were very few who did not believe that all the land belonged to England, by right of discovery and settlement. Once in a while a colony or a single person would buy land of the Indians. CHAPTER XXI. THE INDIANS OF NORTH AMERICA. SS'chem. A chief. | Chick'a-saw. 1. When the Spanish, the French, and the English began to take possession of the continent of North America, they found people already living here. They called them Indians. Where did the Indians come from? Did they live in cities? Did they all speak the same language? 2. We do not know how this continent was first peo- pled. In various parts of the West, especially in the Ohio valley, are great mounds of earth. These mounds were sometimes burial-places. Sometimes they show 90 THE SETTLEMENT OF NORTH AMERICA. that they were sites of villages, and must have been built long before the first Europeans saw them. 3. In digging into these mounds, many relics have been found, — pie.ces of pottery, ornaments, and carved images, wholly different from anything used by Indians who lived in the neighborhood at the time of the first discovery of the country. Some think that an ancient people more civilized than the Indians — more like the Mexicans, in fact — once lived there. 4. The Indians whom the French and the English saw were copper-colored, had high cheek bones, straight black hair, and small black eyes. They lived upon the fruit they found, the roots they dug, the fish they caught, the animals they killed, and some lived upon maize or Indian corn which they planted. 5. They had bows and arrows for use in hunting. The arrows had flint heads, and they made hatchets out of flint. They cooked their food by roasting it over a fire, or stewing it in unglazed earthenware pots. But since these pots would have been cracked in a fire, they heated the water by putting in red-hot stones. 6. They wore as little clothing as they could in warm weather, and when winter came, they dressed themselves in skins from the animals which they killed. On great occasions they used ornaments of claws and feathers. When they went to war, they smeared themselves with colored clay. 7. Their houses were made by driving poles into the ground in a circle and drawing their tops together. Then they covered the poles with bark or skins, and the wigwam, as it was called, was finished. Inside, there was a hole in the ground for a fire ; and the family slept on skins or bushes. THE INDIANS OF NORTH AMERICA. 9^ 8. The women, who were called squaws, did the work not only of cooking, but of planting the corn and gath- ering it, of dressing the skins, and of making the wigwams. 92 THE SETTLEMENT OF NORTH AMERICA. They bore the burdens when moving from one place to another. Until Europeans came, there were no horses in the country. 9. As the game upon which they" depended moved about the country, so the Indians roved in search of it. They made canoes from the bark of trees, and paddled along the rivers and lakes. By looking at a map which has no State lines upon it, one can see what a net-work of water-ways covers the country now occupied by the United States.^ 10. Living thus out of doors, the Indians learned the ways of bird and beast. They became swift of foot, quick of eye, cunning, and ready. They learned to endure hardships ; to go a long while without food. They could find their way through the woods by signs which white people never saw. 11. They had names for all the places which they visited. Every waterfall, river, lake, mountain, valley, and cape was named by them, and very many of these names were taken up by white settlers and remain to this day. Some of the names of our States are Indian names. 12. A number of Indians living together and hunting together formed a tribe, and these tribes had their own names. Each tribe had a sachem, who was chief; and the right to be chief often continued in the same family. But if a sachem lost the respect of the tribe, the war- riors would choose another, who was usually one of his relatives. 13. These tribes had no exact boundaries, but each roamed over a large territory. In the north the most powerful tribes were those which went by the name of 1 See map preceding titlepage. THE INDIANS OF NORTH AMERICA. 93 the Iroquois. The English called them sometimes the Five and sometimes the Six Nations, because they were made up of distinct tribes, banded together in a league, with laws and government. 14. The Iroquois were found in the region south of Lakes Erie and Ontario, and on the peninsula east of Lake Huron. The Algonquins, the other great north- ern family, covered nearly all the rest of the country east of the Mississippi and north of what is now North Carolina. In the south were the Creeks, Choctaws, and Chickasaws. 15. These various tribes had each its own language and customs. War was constantly carried on between the Iroquois and the Algonquins. They did not meet each other in the open field. The Indian mode of war- fare was to steal through the woods and come suddenly at night upon a camp of the enemy. 16. While the tribes differed from one another, all the Indians were in some points alike. They were brave, but they were also treacherous. They never forgave an injury. They could bear hunger and torture in silence, but they were cruel in the treatment of their captives. They were a silent race, but often in their councils some of their number would be very eloquent. 17. They had many legends about the world in which they lived, and they believed in spirits who lived around them in the water and the air. In each tribe there were " medicine men," so called, who were regarded as ma- gicians. The brave Indian believed that after death he would go to the Happy Hunting Grounds. 18. It is not possible to say how many Indians there were when Europeans first came to this continent. It is supposed that, through wars with one another and 94 THE SETTLEMENT OF NORTH AMERICA. with the whites, the race has been fast disappearing; but it is known that during the past twenty years the number has increased. 19. These people believed that this country, where they hunted, and fished, and planted corn, belonged to them. At first they welcomed the strange white men who came among them. But they knew nothing of kings and parliaments and companies across the great sea, who were parcelling out this land as if no one else had any right to it. CHAPTER XXII. THE ENGLISH AND THE INDIANS. Pal'isade. A high paling or fence, usually with sharp pickets. Stockade'. An enclosure of build- ings by a palisade. Tom'aha'wk. An Indian hatchet, at first made of stone, afterward of iron. Pequot (FeeUiwot). 1. As the colonies increased in number, and sent out their members farther and farther into the wilderness, the Indian saw that the land over which he had freely roamed was closing against him. He saw that it was impossible to live by hunting where the white man was tilling the soil. 2. The English showed little wisdom in their treat- ment of the Indians. They disliked them for their degraded ways. They could not understand them, and tried to make them obey laws which it was impossible for an Indian to understand. They thought they might make servants of the Indians ; but to do this was like taming wild animals. THE ENGLISH AND THE INDIANS. 95 3 The Puritans, indeed, regarded the Indians as heathen. Many treated them harshly, and wished them out of the way. A few sought to make Christians of them ; and one holy man in particular, the Rev. John Eliot, was so faithful in his efforts for them that he came to be known as the Apostle to the Indians. 4. He wished to separate those who became Christians from their old associates, and to have them live in vil- lages by themselves. Such were called Praying Indians, and Eliot translated into their language the Bible and various religious books and primers. An Indian college, even, was built, in connection with Harvard College. 5. There were few Indians, however, who would give up their wild ways. The rest hovered about the Eng- , . , , A Stockade. lish settlements, or re- treated into the woods and talked over schemes for ridding the country of the new-comers. Both in New England and in New Netherlands the whites and the Indians began to irritate each other more and more. 96 THE SETTLEMENT OF NORTH AMERICA. 6. Those settlers who hvcd outside of Boston and the few seaport villages built palisades about their houses and farm buildings. Sometimes they made the houses themselves into rude forts, in which they could defend themselves in case of need. All the towns and villages had train-bands, — companies of men ready to march at a moment's notice. 7. In any fight with the Indians the whites at first had the advantage of fire-arms ; but the Indians soon learned the use of these. The English forbade any to sell arms to the Indians, but the Dutch traders sold them freely. The Indians, however, depended chiefly upon their tomahawks when they suddenly appeared from the woods and attacked farms and villages. 8. The first severe war with the Indians was in 1636, and is known as the Pequot War. The Pequots were a fierce tribe living east and west of the Connecticut River. They did not much mind the Dutch, who came to trade ; but they saw with alarm that the English were building villages on the banks of the river. 9. The murder of two white men by the Pequots was followed by an attack upon the Indians of the same tribe living on Block Island, off the coast of Connecti- cut. The English killed many, destroyed their wigwams and food, and left a number to starve. The Indians on the mainland at once made general war on the English. 10. The Connecticut Colony was the most exposed, and suffered most. Soldiers were sent from Massachu- setts ; but the man who did most for the English was Roger Williams. He used his friendship with the Narra- gansett Indians to keep them from joining the Pequots ; and he went among the Pequots themselves, at the risk of his life, to persuade them to keep the peace. THE ENGLISH AND THE INDIANS. 97 11. The English showed Httle mercy. With the help of the Narragansetts they almost utterly destroyed the Pequot tribe. The punishment was so severe that it was many years before another Indian war broke out. lUit the Indian hate was deepened. 12. The first effect of the Pequot^VVar upon the New England colonies was to cause them to seek a closer union. In the peril, each had helped the other. Now Rhode Island proposed that the colonics should unite as a safeguard against Indian attacks. It urged also that justice should be shown to the Indian. 13. Connecticut and New Haven were especially anx- ious to have such a league, because they were most exposed to danger from the Dutch and the Indians. They were willing to admit Rhode Island ; but Massa- chusetts would not consent to that, — she would not admit into such a league people whom she had driven out from her borders. 14. The league, finally, was formed in 1643. It was called the United Colonies of New England, and embraced Massachusetts, Plymouth, New Haven, and Connecticut. It was not proposed to have a single government for these colonies. Each was to continue independent ; but they formed the league for mutual advice and aid. 15. Each colony was to appoint two commissioners. These commissioners were to meet from time to time in different towns, and consult together about those things which concerned all the colonies. Their special busi- ness was to make plans ft)r defence in case any part of New England should be attacked by an enemy. 98 THE SETTLEMENT OF NORTH AMERICA, CHAPTER XXIII. ENGLAND AND NEW ENGLAND. Com'mon'wealth. The name by which England was called when nnder the rule of parliament and Cromwell. The name remains in America in the Common- wealths of Massachusetts, Penn- sylvania, Virginia, and Kentucky. Stuyvesant (SlT'7'e-zant). 1. One of the reasons which the people of New Eng- land gave for forming a closer union among themselves was the condition of England itself. That country was "distracted," and the colonics in New England declared that they must trust more to themselves and less to the mother-country. 2. The conflict between the king and parliainent had become open war, and with the war emigration to Amer- ica ceased. There was so much excitement in 1642. 1- , , , 1 -r. . England, and the ruritan party was commg to have so much power, that few wished to go to the new land. 3. The Puritans in England watched with great in- terest the fortunes of their friends across the water. They saw colonies there governing themselves, and churches prospering without bishop or priest. They saw the New England people making laws much simpler and juster than those of England, and they asked why all this could not be done at home. 4. The Puritans in New England were constantly sending back letters to England, and going thither to consult their countrymen. They had not lost their love of England, and they felt it all the more when England seemed likely to change to the ways of government and church in New England. ENGLAND AND NKW ENGLAND. 99 5. The war between the king and parHamcnt contin- ued for seven years, when King Charles I. was tried and executed. England was now declared to be 1649 a Commonwealth. The people were to rule through their representatives in parliament, and Oliver Cromwell became chief magistrate, with the title of Lord Protector. 6. Although this success of the Puritans in England vwas welcome to their friends in New T^ngland, great care was taken by the colonics not to join either party openly. They had been really governing themselves, and they wished to keep clear of the control of luigland, whether that control was exercised by the king or by parliament. 7. The charter by which the Massachusetts people claimed the right to govern themselves came from the king. He never meant that they should move the whole government to America ; and as soon as he saw what had been done, he tried to recall the charter and to bring the colony more directly under his power. 8. It was a long voyage across the Atlantic. When letters came from the king, the Massachusetts magis- trates took a long time to consider them and answer them. They did not openly oppose the king's will, but they made excuses and delayed. The king, besides, was in such difficulty at home that he could not attend to Massachusetts as fully as he wished. 9. When the king was put to death, parliament ap- pointed a commission which was to have the same authority over all the colonies in America that the king had claimed to have. But the colonies took just as much care not to give up their right of self-government to parliament. lOO THE SETTLEMENT OF NORTH AMERICA. 10. The laws which parliament made for the regu- lation of trade were of great importance to America. The first of a series of acts, called the Naviga- tion Acts, was now passed. It declared that no goods should be carried to the colonies or brought from them except in English ships. 11. This act was followed by others forbidding the colonies to send their products to any ports except such as belonged to England. These laws were intended to increase the shipping and benefit the merchants of Eng- land. The colonies were treated as if they existed only to make England rich. 12. One efi"ect of these laws was to make ill feeling between England and other commercial coun- trie's of Europe. Holland was the great rival of England, and war broke out between the two countries, which ended in breaking down Elolland. Eng- land also went to war with Spain, and took from her the island of Jamaica, which she still holds. 13. The Puritan Commonwealth of England did not last after Cromwell's death. The monarchy was restored, and King Charles II. came to the throne. The Navigation Act, however, and other laws which Cromwell's parliament had made, continued to be the law of the land ; and the country sought to get rich through its colonies. 14. There had always been a dispute as to the first discovery of the coast of New Netherlands. The king took advantage of this dispute to set up his claim ; and he made a formal deed of all the country between the Connecticut and Delaware rivers to his brother, the Duke of York. 15. The New England colonies were well pleased at THE LOSS OF THE CHARTERS. lOI this. They had been crowding the Dutch out of Connecticut, and had been claiming one piece of land after another. They were quite ready, therefore, to take sides with the king when he sent an English fleet across the Atlantic and took possession of New Netherlands. 16. The Dutch were in no position to resist. The governor, Peter Stuyvesant, a brave man, urged his countrymen to stand by him and attack the 1664. fleet ; but it was a hopeless endeavor. The English set up the king's standard, changed the name of New Amsterdam to New York, and that of Fort Orange to Albany. 17. This act, and others similar to it on the coast of Africa, led to another war with Holland. Dur- i673. ing the war New York for a short time was ^^'''^• again under Dutch rule. But at the end of the war New Netherlands was ceded to England. CHAPTER XXIV. THE LOSS OF THE CHARTERS. Commis'sioners. Persons sent out by a government with power to act for it. Rev'enue. The money received from taxes and custom-house dues. 1. The fleet which took possession of New Nether- lands brought over six commissioners from the king. They came empowered to inquire into the state of af- fairs in New England. They were to hear complaints against the government, to settle disputes between the 102 THE SETTLEMENT OF NORTH AMERICA. colonics, and by all means to increase the king's authority. 2. They effected a union of the colonies of New Haven and Connecticut. They secured from Plymouth a renewal of allegiance to the king. They settled the disputes in Rhode Island, and united all the 1664. J^ , , .' plantations into one province. But in Massa- chusetts they failed of their chief object, which was to make the king's authority take the place of the charter. 3. The commissioners returned to England with their work only half done. Massachusetts still kept her char- ter. But as this and the other colonics increased in wealth and numbers, they ceased to be all of one way of thinking. There were now in New England, as in England, a party for and a party against the king, 4. In the midst of prosperity a sudden and terrible blow fell. An Indian chieftain, named Philip, who was much above the common Indians in character and power of mind, brooded over the wrongs which his race had suffered from the strangers. He formed the purpose of uniting all the Indians into one body and sweeping the English from the country. 5. His plans were laid with great skill. Never before had the various tribes been brought so completely under the control of one man. The Indians fell upon the set- tlements lying about Plymouth, and upon those in the valley of the Connecticut. For more than a year the war raged, carrying desolation through the country. 6. Almost every man who could handle a musket took part in the war, which did not come to an end until Philip was killed. The popula- tion of Massachusetts at the time was about twenty-five THE LOSS OF THE CHARTERS. 103 thousand, and it was estimated that a tenth of the fightin;^ men of the colony had been kihed. 7. This war, called King Philip's War, was the last conflict with the Indians in the settled parts of New England. The tribes were broken up. Many Indians were miserably sold into slavery in the West Indies. Others fled farther west. The Praying Indians had saved the lives of many of the people. 8. While the war lasted, the colonies were bound together by the common peril. When the war was over, each colony found itself weak, through loss of men and money. The confederation had gradually failed in authority, and in each colony there were divisions and parties. 9. Every year it became more difficult to keep un- broken the early Puritan plan of a religious State. In Massachusetts the government was obliged to yield to the king's de- mand, and give men who were not members of the church a right to vote. Complaint was made to the king that Massachusetts was coinmg money, — the right to do which be- longed to the king only. 10. At last the king lost patience, and declared the charter of Massachusetts void. Hence- forth he would rule the colony himself, through a council and president whom he woidd appoint. There was to be no General Court. The people were to have no voice in the government. 11. It was the act of Charles II.; but just as it was announced, he died and left the throne to his brother, James II. This king now held all the colonies as a part Pine-Tree Shilling. 1684. I04 THE SETTLEMENT OF NORTH AMERICA. of the possession of the crown. He claimed all the land as his. He was to make all the laws and lay all 1685. . , ■' the taxes, without asking any one's consent. 12. Accordingly, he sent over Sir Edmund Andros to be governor of the Province of New England and New York. All the separate charters were to be 1684. ^ , . , revoked. The separate colonial governments were to be abolished where they interfered with the authority of Andros. 13. A murmur arose throughout the country. For more than fifty years the people had been governing themselves. Now they were bidden to give up this right. The new governor named persons in each col- ony who were to assist him in the government. They were men of the king's party. The people, used to obeying the law, made no active resistance. •t^ ifcif^irs* The Charter Oak. 14. In Hartford the colonial government met to de- liver up the charter. It was evening, and the charter lay on the table. Suddenly the candles were blown out. THE LOSS OF THE CHARTERS. 105 When they were relighted, the charter had disappeared. One of the members had carried it off; and the story is that he hid it in the hollow trunk of an oak which long stood, and bore the name of the Charter Oak. 15. Sir Edmund Andros was using in New England the despotic power which his master, King James II., was using in England. But in neither country was lib- erty dead. In England the king was driven from his throne. William and Mary ruled in his stead ; 1688. and parliament, which James had closed, again sat and made laws. 16. In New England rumors came of these changes. Before the overthrow of King James was positively known, the people of Boston rose, sei;^ed the ^ ^ 1689. king's officers, shut up the governor in a fort, and took possession of the government. Shortly after, the tidings came that William and Mary were king and queen of England. 17. The old charters were gone ; but the several col- onies of New England again governed themselves. Their governors, indeed, were appointed by the crown, and the officers of the revenue were the king's officers. But the towns elected representatives to the different assemblies, and made laws, which were to agree with the laws of England. I06 THE SETTLEMENT OF NORTH AMERICA. CHAPTER XXV. THE QUAKERS AND NEW JERSEY. Dissent'ers. The name applied in I separated from the Church of England to all who dissented or | England. 1. When the Puritans were coming into power in England, a man named George Fox went about the country, preaching to the people. He interrupted the preacher in the pulpit and the magistrate on the bench. He rebuked them for their sins. He spoke like one of the ancient prophets, and was without fear of man. 2. He taught that there was no church except in the meeting together of friends, who spoke as each thought himself or herself moved by the spirit of God. Thus there would be no bishops, or priests, no taxes for their support, and no sacraments. The only law was to be the law of love in their hearts. 3. He taught, also, that there was no difference between men in rank; and thus he would not take off his hat to another, — no, not if it were Cromwell him- self, because that would be a sign that he was a ser- vant of Cromwell. Neither would he call any man by a title. Other men might address Cromwell as '* Your Highness ; " he would use the .plain " Oliver." 4. In like manner he dressed himself with great plain- ness. He would not, by his clothes, seem to be richer or sfreater than other men. Since each man was to do what was right, as God might tell him, it would be wrong to force any one to obey; and that would make an end of all wars and armies and prisons. 5. These doctrines seemed to many like light let in THE QUAKERS AND NEW JERSEY. 107 upon the confusion of the time. They declared that Fox was right, and began to adopt his way of dress and speech. They called themselves Friends ; but others called them Quakers, because, in his preaching, Fox was wont to bid the people quake and tremble at the word of God. 6. There were many Friends, like Fox, of great goodness of life. Others were carried away by the excitement, and found it easier to rebuke other people for their sins than to lead blameless lives themselves. Such grew very violent in their conduct and preaching, and were sometimes called Ranters. 7. Neither the Church-of-England men nor the Dis- senters could tolerate the Friends. If the Friends were right, they were all wrong ; and so they persecuted Fox and his associates, shutting them up in prison, or driving them from the country. When the Friends came to New England, the magistrates and ministers imprisoned them, beat them, drove them away, and even hanged some of them. 8. The more the Friends were persecuted, the more their number grew, and the more determined were they to bear witness to the truth. They never resisted the force which was used against them, and they constantly put themselves in the way of punishment. Wherever they believed the Lord sent them to preach their doctrines, thither they went fearlessly. 9. It was not poor and plain people alone who were Friends. Some were rich. Indeed, the very lives which the Friends led — lives of temperance and moderation and industry — kept them from being poor. Some even were of high rank; and. among these the most notable was William Penn. I08 THE SETTLEMENT OF NORTH AMERICA. 10. He was the son of an admiral in the EngHsh navy, and his early life was spent among noblemen and at court. But he became a convert to the doctrines of the Friends. He adopted their dress and ways, spoke in their meetings, and used his pen in their defence. Like Fox and others, he was fined and imprisoned. 11. He was, however, a rich man, for his father had died and left him a great estate. He had many friends at court and in places of power. Thus he was of more importance than most Quakers, and not so easily per- secuted. He was, besides, very wise in his dealings with others, and, being very generous, he constantly befriended his poorer brethren. 12. An opportunity occurred by which he became interested in affairs in America. The Dutch from New Netherlands had made a few settlements to the south- ward. When the Duke of York took possession of their country, he gave this southern district to two English- men, who named it New Jersey, since one of them had defended the island of Jersey, in the English Channel, in a recent war. 13. A number of people, both from New England and from England, settled there. Among them were some Quakers. Two of these, large land-owners, had a dispute, and agreed to lay the matter before William Penn. Penn settled the dispute, and when one. of the parties got into debt, he bought out his rights, in com- pany with other creditors. 14. The result of this purchase was that West New Jersey, or West Jersey, as it was commonly called, came into the hands of Penn and a few other influential Friends. In 1677 they, began to send out colonies of Friends to occupy it. The colonists landed at New- THE QUAKERS AND NEW JERSEY. 109 I William Penn. Founder of Pennsylvania. Bora 1644 ; died 1718. castle on the Delaware, moved up the river, and made their first settlement at Burlington, no THE SETTLEMENT OF NORTH AMERICA. 1682. 1688. 15. Five years later, when new difficulties arose, the West Jersey proprietors bought the territory of East Jersey. But when the King of England withdrew the charters from New England, and sent Sir Edmund Andros to be governor of New Eng- land and New York, he took possession of New Jersey also. 16. In 1702 New Jersey and New York were formed into one province, under one governor, although each colony had its own assembly. This contin- ued for thirty-six years, when New Jersey was separated from New York, and had its own governor. 1738. CHAPTER XXVI. WILLIAM PENN AND IIIS COLONY. Del'aTware. The river, and after- ward the State, were named from Lord Delaware, in whose time the river and bay were explored. Schuylkill (Skool'/cr/). A name given by the Dutch. A7//, which frequently is found in the ending of names in New York, as Cats- kill, means "creek." Schiiyl finds its nearest English word in " skulk ; " and Schuylkill means thus " hidden creek." Leuni Lenape [Lcn'nc Leii-ah'pe) = original men. 1. When William Penn inherited his father's estate, he came into possession of a claim for a large sum of money which his father held against the crown. Penn proposed to the government that he should be paid, not in money, but in a grant of land in America. He intended to send there colonies of Friends. 2. The English colonies in America were all havinsf WILLIAM PENN AND IIIS COLONY. HI difficulties with the Indians, and some members of the government looked with great contempt upon the pro- posal to send out these non-resisting Quakers to face the savage Indians. i:)Ut renn pre- vailed, and the king granted him a charter and a tract of land. 3. This tract consisted of forty thousand square miles lying west of the Delaware for five degrees of longitude, and extending north and south for three degrees of lati- tude. Pcnn wished to call it Sylvania, or Woodland ; but the king insisted on calling it Pennsylvania. 4. The owner of this vast farm at once set about his experiments in government. He invited the aid of all who were ready to work with him. He offered to sell portions of his land to families who should emigrate, and he advertised his purpose far and wide. He was known beyond the borders of England ; and, among others, a company of Germans bought a large tract. One of their first settlements was called Germantown. 5. The Friends in England could on!)' preach their doctrines. Here they meant to put them all in practice. Penn declared that every peaceful citizen was to be free to come and go, to worship God as he thought right, and to have a part in making the laws. When a person was tried for an offence, he was to be tried by a jury; and if the offender were an Indian, he was to have six of his race on the jury. 6. There was to be no punishment by death except for murder or treason. Lying was to be punished. As far as possible, disputes were to be settled b)' la)ing the matter before friends, and not by going into a court of justice. Penn meant himself to live there and manage his great property. He was to be governor, with the 112 THE SETTLEMENT OF NORTH AMERICA. right to appoint a deputy-governor. But the people were to choose delegates to an Assembly and Council. 7. The rights of Indians were to be respected ; and they had, Penn said, rights to the land. King Charles had granted Pennsylvania to Penn. In return he was to give the king each year two beaver skins, and one fifth of all the gold and silver that was mined. But Penn declared that the savages who roamed over the country were the real owners of the land, and he meant to pay them also. 8. In 1 68 1 three vessels left England with emigrants who were the first to take advantage of Penn's offer. The next year, Penn himself sailed to his new estate in the ship Welcome. One hundred P'riends were with him, nearly all of whom were old neighbors. They sailed up the Delaware and landed at Newcastle, Oc- tober 27, 1682. 9. There were already some Dutch and Swedes living upon the banks of the Delaware. The country which they occupied had been a part of the possession of the Duke of York. The king had included it within the grant made to Penn ; and the duke, to whom Penn's father had once done a great service, gave up his own rights. 10. Penn at once received these earlier settlers. He confirmed their titles to land and office, and adopted them into his colony. Then he went up the river to Upland, now Chester, and there held his first Assembly. He had expected to make this place the site of his chief town, but, going farther up the river, he found a more convenient spot. 11. There was a broad tongue of land lying between two rivers, the Delaware and the Schuylkill. Upon this WILLIAM PENN AND IlIS COLONY. 1 I plain Venn laid out Philadelphia in broad squares, shaded by trees, and ordered a house to be built for his own use. The town, as first laid out, extended from river to river, and was between what are now Vine and South Streets. 12. For two years Penn remained in the country, to look after his colony. His special business was to make friends with the Indians. A monument in Philadelphia marks the spot, called by the Indians Shackamaxon, where, under a spreading elm, Penn is said to have made a formal treaty with the Indians. 13. By this treaty he paid them for the land which he had taken, and made them presents. Neither Penn nor his companions carried any weapons, and the Indians laid aside their arms. It was a treaty of peace, and was honorably kept on both sides for sixty )'ears. 14. The Indians of that region were the Delawares, or the Lenni Lenape, as they called themseh es. They 1X4 THE SETTLEMENT OF NORTH AMERICA. had recently been conquered by the savage Iroquois, and were thus better disposed toward the new-comers. The Friends on their side, by their peaceful ways and honest dealings, were able to live in harmony with the red men. 15. The country about Philadelphia was exceedingly fertile. This fact, with the wise laws and liberal policy of Penn, made the colony very popular ; so that when Penn returned to T- 1 J^n. 4- ^U:^^ PhUadelphia, 1682, with Penn's House. England fifty townships had been settled, and Philadelphia had between three hundred and four hundred houses. 16. When Penn visited England he expected to set his affairs in order there and return to America for the rest of his life. But it was fifteen years before he could get away. He had enemies in England, THE OLD DOMINION. II5 and he was kept busy looking out for the interests of his colony and defending persecuted Friends. 17. He had enemies also in Pennsylvania. The col- ony was without a real head, and many disorders arose. The people were slow to pay what was due on their lands. But when Penn returned, he recovered the authority which his deputy had lost. He found it necessary, however, to lessen the authority of the governor and to increase that of the Assembly. 18. Penn went to England again shortly after, and died there at last in trouble, having lost much 1701. property. But the colony grew and prospered. In 1703 the people occupying the district known as the Territories, and comprising what is now known as Dela- ware, separated from Pennsylvania, and had their own as cmbly. The two colonies had, however, the same governor. CHAPTER XXVn. THE OLD DOMINION. Indent'ed. Bound out to service. Wc speak of the indentures of an apprentice. Roy'alist. Attached to, and fol- lowing the fortunes of, a king or royal family. 1. When Virginia held its first Assembly, the colony was still under the government of the London Company for Virginia. 1 hat company was composed largely of hjiglishmcn who opposed the king. As they demanded a free parliament for ICng- land, so they, insisted that Virginia should have its regular Assembly. Il6 THE SETTLEMENT OF NORTH AMERICA. 2. In the struggle which followed, the king took away the charter from the company, and after that he himself appointed the governor of Virginia. But since the colony still had its Assembly, it was better off than before. The company, when the colony was fairly established, was more likely to be a hindrance than a help. No body of men, however upright, could govern wisely a growing colony across the ocean. 3. Virginia was growing rapidly. The settlements were at first confined to the peninsula between the James and the York. Here the planters lived in comfort in roomy wooden houses, surrounded, for pro- tection against the Indians, by palisades. Their chief business was to raise tobacco to send to London ; for this they employed indented servants and African slaves. 4. The indented servants were men and boys sent out from England by the company. They were bound out to the planters for a term of years to repay the expense of sending them. In 1619 twenty African slaves were brought into the colony; thirty years later, there were three hundred. 5. There were no large towns in Virginia. Each planter had his estate, and lived there as English gen- tlemen lived in England. He had a warehouse in which he stored his tobacco, and a wharf to which once a year a ship came to be loaded. The ship carried tobacco to London, and brought back whatever the planter needed. 6. Not only was tobacco the staple product of the country, it served as currency in mercantile transac- tions. The planters kept their accounts in it; salaries and taxes were paid with it. The chief value of Vir- THE OLD DOMINION. II7 ginia, in the eyes of England, was that she could furnish the mother-country with tobacco. 7. Unlike the people of New England, the planters of Virginia were mostly Church-of-England men, and partisans of the king. When Charles I. was . . 1649. executed, great numbers of his friends came over to Virginia and began life again there. Yet there were many also in the colony who sympathized with Cromwell and the Commonwealth ; some of these had come to Virginia from New England. 8. Living as these Englishmen did, each on his sepa- rate estate, with servants and slaves, and having their own Assembly, they governed themselves, and were very jealous of their rights. But they were so loyal to the king that when Charles I. was executed, they declared it was treason to question the right of Charles II. to the throne. 9. Parliament therefore sent a force to subdue the colony. There were some who favored resistance ; but wiser counsels prevailed, and the colony was governed by the Puritans so long as England was a Common- wealth. The royalist party, however, was strong, and it was even proposed at one time to set up there the ban- ner of King Charles II., before England recalled him. 10. The formal name of Virginia was the Colony and Dominion of Virginia. When England called itself a Commonwealth, the royalists in Virginia spoke proudly and affectionately of their country as the Old Dominion of the king. There was great rejoicinjr amontr them when Charles II. was crowned, and Vir- ginia came again under a royalist governor, Sir William Berkeley. 11. P'or a time the king's party had things very much Il8 THE SETTLEMENT OF NORTH AMERICA. their own way. The Assembly, instead of being re- elected every two years, continued to sit without change. The same persons held office and controlled the colony. They came to regard their offices as belonging to them, and they used them as means of getting rich. 12. The laws which England made to regulate trade with Virginia were very severe upon the planters. Every ship laden with tobacco had to pay a heavy duty before it left Virginia, and another when it reached England. By the Navigation Act the planter could send his to- bacco to none but English ports. 13. When the people had borne these evils until they seemed intolerable, a new danger arose. The Indians on the Potomac River were drawn into a quarrel with the English. What at first was a petty dispute became rapidly a general outbreak. The In- dians invaded the settlements, and killed more than three hundred of the settlers. 14. Twice before there had been serious trouble with the Indians, but for thirty years there had been peace. This outbreak on the frontier might have left little mark on the colony if it had not been for the general state of affairs. The people, already discontented with Sir Wil- liam Berkeley and his associates, found fresh cause for complaint ; they said that the government did not protect them. 15. A young planter, Nathaniel Bacon, demanded a commission to raise troops against the Indians. The governor refused to give it, and Bacon put himself at the head of a company without the governor's consent. A great number of planters joined him, not so much to fight the Indians as to demand that their wrongs should be redressed. THE OLD DOMINION. II9 16. Bacon's support was so powerful that the governor was forced to yield. He promised to relieve the colony of some of its burdens, and he gave Bacon a commis- sion. But no sooner had Bacon gone off to fight the Indians than Berkeley proclaimed him and his friends traitors and rebels, and took the field against him. 17. For a summer Virginia was engaged in civil war, with Berkeley, representing the klni^ at the head of one party, and Bacon, representing the people, at the head of the other. There was some fighting, and Jamestown was burned. But the death of Bacon deprived the opposition of their leader, and the rebellion faded out. 18. The governor, meanwhile, had sent to England for troops, and when they arrived he used his power cruelly. The Assembly at last insisted that he should cease trying and executing Bacon's men. The rebellion had apparently accomplished nothing, but it showed the temper of the Virginia people. 19. In spite of the severity of the English laws, Vir- ginia steadily grew stronger and richer. The plantations spread farther into the interior. Each planter was like a governor upon his own plantation; and the habit of ruling servants and slaves made him resolute and inde- pendent. All the planters together formed a class like the nobles in other countries. 20. Thus in the Assembly the planters often found themselves upon one side, and the governor and king's officers on the other. The planters learned more and more to act together, and to resist \\hate\er threatened to injure their prosperity or lessen their rights. 120 THE SETTLEMENT OF NORTH AMERICA. CHAPTER XXVIII. MARYLAND. Cal'vert. Cecil {Sess'//). Leonard [Len'ard). 1. At the time when the Puritans were flocking to Massachusetts Bay*to escape from evils in England, England was scarcely a more comfortable place for Roman Catholics, who were feared by some and hated by others. One of their number, George Calvert, Lord Baltimore, determined to plant a colony in America which should serve as a refuge for his brethren. 2. He tried Newfoundland, but found the country bleak, and sailed farther south, to Virginia. The Assem- bly was sitting at Jamestown when he arrived, 1628. ^ 1 r ■ ^T • ■ but it did not welcome hmi ; for m Virginia, as in England, Puritans and Roman Catholics were equally disliked. He sailed up Chesapeake Pay, and was so delighted with the country that he resolved to plant his colony there. 3. King Charles I. granted him and his heirs a charter, in 1632, with authority to occupy what is now Maryland and part of Delaware. The name " Maryland " was in honor of the Queen of England. He was to rule there much as the king ruled in England, with an assembly like parliament. The laws were to agree with the laws of England, and nothing was to be done offensive to the Church of England. 4. George Calvert died while, the charter was in the king's hands; but his son Cecil succeeded him, and car- ried out his plans. In the autumn of 1633 Cecil sent out, under his brother Leonard, the first company, of MARYLAND. 121 I about three hundred people, who made a settlement, called St. Mary's, near the mouth of the Potomac River, 5. The Calverts were wise and far-sighted men. They wished to have a prosperous and peaceful col- ony, and they knew this could not be if they favored one re- ligious party above another. They sent out both Puritans and Roman Catho- lics, and they caused laws to be passed forbidding persecu- tion for religious faith. Quakers, even, were to have all the rights of I£nglish- men. 6. In this way only could the rul- ing family hope to protect people of their own faith. The colony con- tained many who sustained the Calverts in this polic}', and the governor was careful not to offend the ruling powers in England. When Crom- well was in power, Rord Baltimore appointed a Puritan governor, William Stone. 7. It was not all harmony. PVom the first there were troubles with Virginia about the boundaries of the two colonies, and the dispute was heightened by relig- ious quarrels. The isle of Kent, in Chesapeake Bay, was the occasion of much of the trouble. It lay within Cecil Calvert, Lord BaJtlmore. 1649. 122 THE SETTLEMENT OF NORTH AMERICA. the borders of Maryland, according to the charter; but it was occupied by Virginians as a trading-post, 8. WilHam Clayborne, the chief trader, denied Cal- vert's claim, and for more than ten years there was a struggle for possession. Clayborne was the leader of the Puritans, and used the enmity between them and the Church of England and the Roman Catholics to secure control of Maryland. 9. He did at one time succeed in driving Leonard Calvert out of the country into Virginia, and in 1645. . • r 1 T gettmg possession ot the government. It was only when Charles II. came to the throne that these quarrels ceased, and the Calvert family recov- 1660. , , . 1 . ,, , , ercd their authority. But whenever they were at the head, there was toleration for all forms of religion. 10. The Calvcrts continued to hold proprietorship, except for the period from 1691 to 17 16, when the col- ony was a royal province. The long rule of the family was due to the interest which it felt in the affairs of the people, the care it took not to quarrel with the people, and its residence in the country, 11. The mode of life in Maryland was similar to that in Virginia. There were large plantations upon which tobacco was grown. Whatever the planter needed, be- yond food and shelter, was brought from England. But after the beginning of 1700 the people began also to raise wheat, like their Northern neighbors. 12. The country back of the sea-coast was more suited to grain than to tobacco, and tobacco impoverished the soil very fast. Then the Susquehanna River offered a natural water-way from Pennsylvania; so commerce sprang up. There was a greater variety of occupations and trades, and towns began to be formed. THE CAROLINAS AND GEORGIA. 1 23 13. Providence was the name of a settlement which was the centre of the Puritan popuhition. When the Puritan party was foremost, the place was made 1 1 • 1 1 A 1 • 1689. the capital, and its name changed to Annapolis. In 1729 Baltimore was founded, and speedily became one of the most important towns in the country. 14. The boundaries of Maryland were long a matter of dispute. The Dutch and the Swedes had settlements upon the Delaware River, which was a part of Maryland, according to the charter given to Calvert. When the Dutch lost New Netherlands, they lost also this part of their territory. 15. Then Penn claimed the same portion under his charter, and afterward Delaware was set off as a sepa- rate colony. It was not till 1760 that the boundaries between Maryland, Delaware, and Pennsylvania were fixed. The boundary between Pennsylvania and Mary- land has ever since been known, from its surveyors, as Mason and Dixon's Line. CHAPTER XXIX. THE CAROLINA.S AND GEORGIA. Barbadoes (^i'ew York. a. Ground of the English claim, XXIII. 14 (see VI. 2 ; XII. 5; XVI. 7)- b. Presented to the Duke of York, XXIII. I4- c Taken possession of, XXIII. 15, 16. d. Temporary recovery by the Dutch, XXIII. 17. 9. The Jerseys. a. Occupied first by the Dutch. XXV. 12. b. Its English proprietors, XXV. 12. c. Character of the settlers, XXV. 13, \\- d. United with New York and then separated, XXV. 15, 16. 10. Pennsylvania. a. Origin of the name, XXVI. 3. b. The first settlers, XXVI. 9, 4. 8- c. Character of the government, XXVI. 5, 6. d. Form of the government, XXVI. 6. e. Dealings with Indians, XXVI. 2, 7, 12-14. 1 1 . Delaware. a. A part of Pennsylvania at first. XXVI. 3, 9. b. A part also of Maryland, XXVIII. 3, 14, 15- c. Its separation, XXVI. 18. 12. Maryland. a' Origin of the colony, XXVIII. 1-3. 132 THE SETTLEMENT OF NORTH AMERICA. b. The first settlement, XXVIII. 4. c. Character of the government, XXVIII. 3, 5, 6, 10. d. Difficulties of the colony. i. With Virginia, XXVIII. 7-9. ii. Internal troubles, 'XXVIII. 7-10. iii. As to its boundaries, XXVIII. 14, 15. e. Character of the life in Maryland, XXVIII. 11-13 13. The Carolinas. a. The first settlements, XXIX. i, 2. b. The government, XXIX. 2, 3, 8. c. The character of the settlements, XXIX. 3. i. In the northern parts, XXIX. 3, 9. ii. In the southern parts, XXIX. 4, 5, 9. d. Products of the southern parts, XXIX. 6. e. Difficulties of the colony. i. With Indians, XXIX. 7. ii. With Spaniards, XXIX. 7, 8, 10. 14. Georgia. a. Origin of the name, XXIX. 10. b. Origin of the first settlement, XXIX. 11. c. Government of the colony, XXIX, 12, 16, d. Eminent visitors, XXIX. 13, e. Oglethorpe's plans, XXIX. 11, 14. f. The struggle with Spain, XXIX. 15. III. The New England Confederation, XXII. 12-15 > XXII I. I ; XXIV. 8. IV. The Puritans. 1. Origin of the party in England, XVIII. 2, 3. 2. Their religious preferences, XVIII. 2. 3. Their political aims, XVIII. 6; XXIII. 2, 3. 4. Their fears for England, XVIII. 7, 12, 13. 5. Their plan of escape, XVIII. 13-15- 6. The great migration to America, XVIII. 16; XIX. 15, 16. 7. The Puritan policy in New England, XIX. 10-14; XX. 8, 9; XXIII. 3. 8. Relations between Puritans in England and Puritans in New England, XXIII. 2-4, 6. 9. Treatment of Friends by Puritans, XXV. 7. ID. Their connection with Virginia, XXVII. 7, 9. II. Their connection with Maryland, XXVIII. 2, 5, 6, 8, 13. V. The Quakers. I. Origin of the society, XXV. 1-5. TOPICAL ANALYSIS. 133 2. 3- 4- VI. Th I. 2. 3- 4- Characteristics of the society, XXV. 2-4, 6, 8, 9 ; XXVI. 2, 5, 6, 14- Persecutions, XXV. 7, 8. Treatment of Indians, XXVI. 5, 7, 12-14. E Indians. Origin of the people, XXI. 1-3. Origin of tlie name, XXI. i (see V. 4). Appearance of the people, XXI. 4. Their mode of life. a. In obtaining food, XXI. 5, 9. b. In dress, XXI. 6. c. In shelter, XXI. 7. Their family life, XXI. 8. Their tribal life, XXI. 12-14. The differences between tribes, XXI. 15 (see XIII. 7). Their general likeness, XXI. 10, 16. Their legends, XXI. 17. Number of Indians, XXI. 18; XVII. 16; XIX. 3. What they thought of the whites, XXI. 19; XXII. I. Their relations with the English. a. In Virginia, XV. 9-14. b. In Plymouth Colony, XVII. 16. c. In New England at large. XXII. 2, 5. Conversion to Christianity, XXII. 3-5. Indian wars. a. In Virginia, XXVII. 13-16. b. In New England. i. Pequot War, XXII. 8-1 1. ii. King Phihp's War, XXIV. 4-7. Virginia Halfpenny. Lord BaiUmore Shilling. COLONIAL CURRENCY. 134 THE SETTLEMENT OF NORTH AMERICA. CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. Popham Colony founded . 1607 Founding of Jamestown May 13, 1607 Captain John Smith explored the New England coast 1614 Exportation of tobacco to England 1616 First Colonial Assembly at Jamestown 1619 First cargo of slaves brought to Virginia 1619 Plymouth Colony begun Dec. 21, 1620 Massacre by Indians in Virginia 1620 Settlement of New Hampshire at Portsmouth and Dover .... 1623 Virginia deprived of her charter and made a royal province . . . 1624 Massachusetts Bay Company founded 1629 First settlement at Salem 1629 Settlement of Boston 1630 Settlement at Saco and Biddeford 1630 Settlement of York 1631 Maryland granted to Lord Baltimore 1632 Connecticut settled at Windsor, Hartford, and VVethersfield 1633-1636 Settlement of Maryland 1634 Harvard College founded . 1636 Providence founded by Roger Williams 1636 General Court of Connecticut begun 1637 Pequot War 1636, 1637 New Haven Colony founded 1638 Settlement of the Swedes on the Delaware 1638 War between the king and parliament 1642 Confederation of the New England Colonies 1643 England became a Commonwealth 1649 First of the Navigation Acts 1650 First settlements in North Carolina 1653 New Amsterdam taken by the English 1664 King Philip's War 1675 Settlement of Burlington, New Jersey 1677 Philadelphia founded 1682 The Massachusetts Charter revoked 1684 Seizure of Andros in Boston 1689 Death of Penn 1718 Baltimore founded 1729 The Carolinas divided 1729 Georgia settled by General Oglethorpe 1733 FRANCE IN AMERICA. 135 CHAPTER XXX. FRANCE IN AMERICA. Chevalier de la Salle [S/icv-ah- h-e-d' dch lah SahV). La Chine {Lah Sheen), China. Frontenac (Fron-tc-iiahk' ). Louis { Loo' ee ox Loo' is). Beaiijeu [Bd-zhcr', but without sounding tlie ;-). D 'Iberville ( Dcc-ber-ved' ). 1. The English were thus phmting their colonies along the Atlantic sea-board, and gradually pushing their way into the interior. At the same time the French were following the steps of their early explorers, Cartier, Champlain, and others; they were penetrating the continent by way of the St. Lawrence. 2. The two great pioneers of French occupation were the fur-trader and the missionary. Among the soldiers, also, who came out to New France, were men fired with an ambition to add to the domain of the king. Such men, too, often engaged in enterprise with the fur-traders, and shared the zeal of the missionaries. 3. Like the Spanish and the luiglish, the French were possessed with the idea that they could find a passage to the South Sea, and thus to Lidia and China. What was more likely than that the great water-ways of which they knew something would lead them thither? Those who went farthest into the wilderness brought back stories from the Indians which seemed to confirm this belief. 4. One of the greatest of the I'rcnch explorers was the Chevalier de la Salle. He came out to Canada to seek his fortune, and was granted a tract of land a few miles bc)'ond Montreal. There he gathered men about him, and made a fortified settle- ment, which he named La Chine. 136 THE SETTLEMENT OF NORTH AMERICA. 5. The name which La Salle gave to this place shows what was on his mind ; he was filled with a de- sire to find the South Sea. He determined, also, that the French should occupy the great West before the English and Spaniards should make their way thither. 6. To carry out his plans. La Salle secured the aid of rich men, and of Count Frontenac, Governor of Canada. He built a strongly fortified place on Lake Ontario, near the present town of Kingston. This was to be the starting-point of his expeditions; and from here, in 1678, he made the first of a series of journeys which lasted nearly ten years. 7. He built vessels and explored the upper lakes ; he made his way to the Illinois River, and erected a fort where Peoria now stands ; he sent out other men to explore ; he had terrible encounters with the Indians. His own men sometimes mutinied, but he did not flinch from his purpose. 8. At last La Salle made the great journey for which he had been planning. With a party of Frenchmen and Indians he set out from Fort Miami, on Lake Michigan. He dragged his canoes from stream to stream, until he reached the Mississippi and floated down its current. 9. He passed from winter into spring, and at every stage of his progress he felt his great dreams to be turning into realities. He came among people who had never seen a white man. Everywhere he took posses- sion of the country in the name of Louis XIV., King of France, while the Indians looked on in ignorant wonder. 10. Upon the marshy borders of the. Delta, La Salle formally claimed for his master the vast territory drained by the Mississippi and its tributaries, and named it FRANCE IN AMERICA. 1 37 Louisiana. It was now the king's by title, and he meant to make it the actual property of France. 11. He retraced his course, and laid plans for a fortified settlement upon a great rock on the Illinois River. Here he meant to have a trading-post, and a defence against hostile Indians. It was to be one of the links in a great chain of posts to connect the lakes and the gulf. He named the place St. Louis, but it is now known as Starved Rock 12. He hastened back to France, where his wonderful journey made him a hero. A man who could add an empire to France was not likely to be denied what he asked for. When, therefore. La Salle laid before the king his wish to build a fort at the mouth of the Missis- sippi, and establish a colony there, the king at once aided him, and placed four ships under his command. 13. The king was more ready to do this because he was at war with Spain, and hoped by this means to attack the Spanish possessions in America. . . . . 1684. The expedition sailed with great expectations, but failed miserably. The naval commander, Beaujeu, was bitterly opposed to La Salle ; and when they landed at Matagorda Bay, in Texas, which La Salle supposed at first to be a mouth of the Mississippi, Beaujeu sailed back, and left La Salle and his followers to their fate. 14. The}' built a fort, and La Salle bent his energies to finding the Mississippi. After terrible failure, he divided the few men who remained, leaving one party in possession of the fort, while with the rest he resolved to force his way to Canada and there obtain relief. La Salle never reached Canada. He was treaclierously killed by some of his companions when on the way. 138 THE SETTLEMENT OF NORTH AMERICA. 1699. 15. A few of the party succeeded in reaching Fort St. Louis, and bore the news of disaster to Canada and France. A rehef party was sent to Texas, but only a ruin was found ; the Spaniards had discovered the miserable remnant and put them to death. La Salle's discoveries, however, led the French to send out an expedition under D'Iberville, and to make a settlement near the mouth of the Mississippi. 16. A communication was kept up with Canada by means of the great river. Military posts were planted at intervals along the way. There were settlements about them, to which the Indians came to trade. At each, also, was a mission of the church. Indeed, the priest often came before the soldier, and the mission- house and chapel rose before the barracks. 17. The more the French came to know the land, the more they valued it. They saw with alarm the approach of the English from the Atlantic ; and in 1748 they even formed the plan of bringing over ten thousand peasants, and settling them on the borders of the lakes and in the valley of the Ohio. CHAPTER XXXI. CONFLICT BETWEEN THE FRENCH AND THE ENGLISH. Alleghany (Al-le-gdhw). Monongahela {Mo-non-ga-heUa ) . Presque Isle (Presk'eel). Venango (.Ve-nang'go). Cor'don. A chain. Schenectady [Ske-nck'ta-de). 1. The two principal streams which unite in the Ohio are the Alleghany and Monongahela Rivers. The French had built a series of forts along the course of CONFLICT BETWEEN THE FRENCH AND ENGLISH. 1 39 the northern branch, from Presque Isle, on Lake Erie, to Fort Venango, and were planning to build another at the junction of the streams. 2. Thus, by the natural boundaries, and by a cordon of military posts, the French country of Canada and the Great West was separated from the northern English possessions. The Alleghany and Cumberland Moun- tains and the Blue Ridge formed another barrier, extending far down toward the Gulf of Mexico. 3. The southern English colonics kept close to the sea-coast, and there was little to tempt them away from their plantations into the wild interior. The nature of their industry and the character of their society were unfavorable to western migration ; and the water-courses did not offer easy modes of transportation. 4. It was different at the North. There, commerce increased the wealth of the towns and made the country near them more valuable; so that many families went in search of new lands farther from the coast. Ships constantly brought over emigrants, who landed usually at the northern ports, since the most active trade was with the northern colonies. 5. England was at war with France at different periods down to the early part of this century. Whenever, after the settlement of America, there was war between the two countries in Europe, a part of the fighting was between the French and the English on this side of the Atlantic. 6. Besides the antagonism which arose from differ- ences in race, in politics, and in trade, the two nations were on opposite sides in religious questions. England was at the head of Protestant nations ; and she both hated and feared the Roman Catholicism of France. I40 THE SETTLEMENT OF NORTH AMERICA. 7. In America the English colonies, especially the Puritan ones of the North, were very suspicious of the French settlements. They had an English and a Prot- estant dislike of the Roman Catholic French ; and they wanted, besides, the country which the French were holding, and the entire control of the fishing grounds off the Gulf of St. Lawrence. 8. The Indians, although they were opposed to all Europeans, feared and hated the English most. The English treated them with contempt. The farms of the colonists spoiled the hunting-grounds of the In- dians, and as fast as a colony grew it crowded out the Indians. 9. The P"'rench, with their scattered forts and trading- posts, did not interfere so much with the Indians, and they used the Indian hatred of the English for their own purposes. They incited them to ravage the fron- tier settlements. Whenever there was war between the French and the English, many Indians fought, after their own fashion, on one side or the other. 10. The first considerable outbreak occurred in the colony of New York. When the Dutch held the coun- try, the principal enterprise was trade with the Indians for fur. The English, when they took New York, brought in more farmers, but they continued the fur-trade. But the French came down from the north on the same business, and the interests of the two clashed. 11. The most powerful of the Indian tribes were the Iroquois, who obtained their guns, powder, and other supplies from the Dutch and English. They were bent on controlling all the fur-trade of the North and West, and they kept out the French and the Illinois Indians until Canada was reduced to a condition of great distress. CONFLICT BETWEEN THE FRENCH AND ENGLISH. I4I 12. The Iroquois outwitted their rivals, and fought them from time to time. At last they fell suddenly upon La Chine, and committed the most terrible massacre that Canada had ever known. They burned houses, slew men, women, and children, and then returned to the wilderness. 13. The English were not known to have encouraged the Iroquois to this deed; but the French, when they struck back, aimed their blow at their great enemy. England and France were then at war, and Count Frontenac, the Governor of Canada, laid his plans for an attack on the English colonies. 14. A company of French and Indians, marching New York. swiftly and silently in the dead of winter, came to Schenectady, the most northern outpost of So little did the garrison within fear an 142 THE SETTLEMENT OF NORTH AMERICA. attack, that they had posted two snow images for sen- tinels at the gate. The French and Indians surrounded the settlement in the night, and put it to the sword. Other bands fell upon the settlements of New Hampshire and Maine. 15. It was the frontier only that had suffered ; but these lonely settlements were parts of New York and New England. Instantly, throughout the colonies, there sprang up a determination to punish the invaders. A congress of delegates was held in New York, and plans were formed for an expedition by land from Albany against Montreal, and one by sea from Boston against Quebec. 16. Neither expedition succeeded; but the war — commonly called King William's War — was kept up until 1697. There was peace then for five years be- tween England and France, when war again 1703. ^ ^ *=*_ broke out in Europe between the two countries. At once the French and the English in America fell to fighting ; and the war that followed is called Queen Anne's War. 17. All this time the French never lost sight of the great prize which they coveted in the possession of the unbounded West. To secure this, Frontenac pursued the policy of attaching more closely to himself the friendly tribes. With them he attacked their enemies, the Iroquois, while the English only partly kept the friendship of these powerful Indians. THE BEGINNING OF THE WAR. 143 CHAPTER XXXII. THE BEGINNING OF THE WAR. KanaTwha (Kd-imio' 7Vdk). Du Quesne [Deio-l-dm'). Armistice [arm'is-stis). A cessa- tion from fighting by agreement of the parties in conflict. Le Boeuf [Burf, the r silent). 1. With each war between France and England, the contest for supremacy in America grew more intense. To the Enghsh colonies it was not a matter of European politics, but of the safety of their homes. The danger from Indian attacks w^as greater when the savages were led and encouraged by French soldiers. 2. The French, with their military organization, had a great advantage over the English in any campaign. They were soldiers, bred to fighting. The English, for the most part, were farmers, who fought only when the war was brought close to them, and then with little military organization or discipline. 3. In 1744 began a series of conflicts which lasted for nearly twenty }-cars, until the great question whether the h>ench or the English were to be masters of the conti- nent was settled. The first important movement was against Eouisburg, on Cape Breton Island. The French had made this strongly fortified place a means of con- trolling the fishing-grounds in the neighborhood. 4. Governor Shirley, of Massachusetts, planned a se- cret expedition to capture the place, and placed it under the command of Colonel William Pepperell, who himself gave a large sum toward meeting the expense. The fleet sailed out of Boston Harbor in March, 1745 ; and so well had the secret been kept, that the arrival of the 144 THE SETTLEMENT OF NORTH AMERICA. fleet was the first news that the garrison at Louisburg had of the expedition. 5. The army landed on the island, and laid siege to the place. The fleet bombarded the fort. For two months these untrained soldiers kept hard at work, and at last the French surrendered. The achievement was received with enthusiasm by the colonies and with as- tonishment in Europe. 6. The war of which this action was a part is known as King George's War, and came to an end in 1740. In the treaty of peace, Louisburg was restored to the French, to the bitter disappointment of New England. The colonies seemed to have gained nothing by the victory except a heavy debt, the '-emembrance of glory, and an increased confidence in th^iv soldiers. 7. The peace was of short duration. It was rather an armistice, during which both parties were making ready for a final contest. The English sent out a large colony to Acadia, and founded the town of Halifax. The French strengthened their settlements in the same country. 8. The English power lay in its occupation of the land by people rather than by forts. While the French were thinking to fence off the western country by a line of forts, the English were slowly moving their frontier line by an irregular march of settlers. They were organizing emigration companies also. 9. The Ohio Company was formed in 1748 by gentle- men in Virginia and Maryland. They obtained from the king a grant of five hundred thousand acres, chiefly on the south side of the Ohio River, between the Mononga- hela and the Kanawha. It was their intention to connect this country by roads with the two colonies. 10. In the years immediately following they made THE BEGINNING OF THE WAR. I45 surveys and established a few settlements. One of the surveyors was a Virginian, named George Washington. When rumors came that the French were encroaching on this territory with their forts, Governor Dinwiddle of Virginia sent him to look into the matter. 11. Washington brought back such a report of the activity of the French that the Virginia Assembly at once took measures to build a fort at the junction of the Mo- nongahela and Alleghany. Suddenly the French ^^^ appeared upon the scene, drove away the Eng- lish, and finished for themselves the fort, which they narr.ed Fort Du Quesne. 12. This was just before war was again formally de- clared between Englr—i and France, and the colonies were at once arousca. They sent delegates to Albany to a congress called to consult upon the best way of resisting the French. Here they met also representa- tives from the Indians of the Six Nations, as the Iroquois were sometimes called. They urged these Indians to join them against their old enemy, the French. 13. The English government sent out troops and ves- sels to America, and appointed a commander-in-chief, General Edward Braddock. Governor Shirley and Sir William Pepperell were to carry on the campaign with him, and by a series of attacks in different quarters they were to conquer the French. 14. The forts in Acadia were to be captured. An expedition was to be sent against Crown Point, on Lake Champlain, where the French had intrenched them- selves. Another was to move along the Mohawk River and take Fort Niagara. Braddock himself was to cap- ture Fort Du Quesne, reduce the remaining forts on the Alleghany, and join the other forces at Niagara. 146 THE SETTLEMENT OF NORTH AMERICA. 15. Braddock set out from Fort Cumberland, in Maryland. He had with him English regulars, some colonial troops, and a few friend- ly Indians. Washington was on his staff. Braddock marched slowly, stopping to mak^ better roads and erect earthworks. He followed the method^ of march- ing and fighting to which he was used, and paid no attention to the advice of Washington and others who knew the ways of the country. 16. The French, with their In- dian allies, kept themselves in- formed of every movement that Braddock made. The English general was cautiously moving along and preparing to lay siege to the fort, according to the regular rules. Sud- denly, as he was crossing a ford, his army was surprised by Indians, and by French who fought in the manner of Indians. 17. The English were utterly defeated. Braddock was mortally wound- Jiiiy9, ^^- ^^ transferred his command to Washing- 1755. ton, and died overwhelmed with remorse. Washington led the broken army to Philadelphia; and Braddock's Route. THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 147 the French and Indians followed their victory by lay- ing waste the back country of Virginia, Maryland, and Pennsylvania. CHAPTER XXXIII. THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. Mlnas {Jl/a'ntis}. Militia {me-lish'ah), A body of citizen soldiery, trained to bear arms, but called out for service only in special emergencies. Dis- tinguished from professional sol- diers, called regulars. Montcalm [Mdtig-kahm'). 1. The disaster to Braddock's army was terrible, but it had an important influence for good. It taught the colonies to rely on their own soldiers rather than on regular British troops. They began at once to organize a militia, which was under training upon the battle-field during the remainder of the war. This war is generally known as the French and Indian War. 2. While Braddock was marching against F"ort Du Quesne, another force was engaged in reducing the French forts in Acadia. That name was applied to what is now Nova Scotia and a large part of New Brunswick. The forts guarded the neck of land which connects the two portions. 3. The English held Nova Scotia, but they also claimed part of the rest of Acadia. The peninsula was occupied partly by French and partly by English farmers, but the French were more numerous. There were prosper- ous French settlements about the Bay of Minas, under English law, but not far from the French forts. 4. Most of the French Acadians were simple-minded. 148 THE SETTLEMENT OF NORTH AMERICA. peaceable people, who desired only to live undisturbed upon their farms. But among them were some who were bitterly hostile to the English, and took every op- portunity to favor the French and menace the English settlement at Halifax. .r GULF OF S T. LA WREN CE O B R V", ^ Z^'^,-^ ST. JOHN'S I. /a. ^^ ^^ -:-^^ \ -J^s^s^ '■'"""' ^ c C.SaWe i^ Map of Acadia. 5. When the war broke out, the danger from these increased. At last the English authorities determined to solve the difficulty by removing all the French fam- ilies out of the country. They made no distinction between the peaceable settlers and those who caused disturbance. 6. They called all the men and boys to assemble in Sept. 5, their churches to hear a notice read. Then, 1755. when the churches were full, companies of soldiers surrounded them. The people within the THE FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR. 149 churches were prisoners, and were told that they and their wives and children were all to be sent away. 7. The poor French had no arms, and could make no resistance. The English made haste and crowded them into ships to send them away to the other colonics. Families were separated, and great misery fell on all the people. The villages were laid waste, and about three thousand persons were homeless. 8. The ships carried them to the southward, scattering them in the colonies as far south as North Carolina. Many made their way to the French settle- ments on the Lower Mississippi. Some escaped when the English were sending them away, and found a refuge Indiajis sheltering Acadiaii& 150 THE SETTLEMENT OF NORTH AMERICA. among the Indians, who were more kind to them than Christians. 9. The EngHsh also captured the forts in Acadia; but a more important part of the campaign was the movement from Albany northward. The French were fortified at Crown Point, and the English with their In- dian allies made an attempt to dislodge them. The Indians were led by General William Johnson, an Eng- lishman who had married into their tribe. 10. The French did not wait for the English. They marched quickly forward, surprised them near Lake George and defeated them. But the English recovered, and in their turn routed the French so com- 1755. pletely that the victory in the second battle of Lake George was held to atone for Braddock's defeat two months before. 11. The news of that defeat had so discouraged the army which was to have marched against Fort Niagara, that the plan was given up for the time. The next year the plan was resumed, but the French were more active. The Marquis of Montcalm, an experienced general, laid siege to the English fort at Oswego, from which the English had expected to march upon Niagara. 12. The English delayed sending reinforcements, and Montcalm captured the fort. He destroyed it in the Aug. 14, presence of the Indians, many of whom were '^^^' friendly to the English. By this act he meant to teach them that they were to fear the French and not the English. 13. At the end of 1757 it seemed as if the French had the advantage everywhere, except in Acadia. There, too, the English were in great peril, for a powerful fleet was gathering at Louisburg. This fleet threatened, not THE FALL OF FRANCE IN AMERICA. 151 Halifax alone, but New England itself. All along the frontier of the middle colonies, the Enghsh settlers were flying before the French and Indians. CHAPTER XXXIV. THE FALL OF FRANCE IN AMERICA. Rendezvous (ron'dd-voo). A meeting-place. 1. Although France seemed to have the advantage, the two great powers were very differently situated, and the French and English in America were very unequally matched. In the long run it is not armies that conquer, but the people behind the armies. 2. The French had this disadvantage, that almost all their men and supplies had to be brought from France. They had no great farms in America, and no flourishing colonies. They had soldiers and generals, but these had to be fed and supported. The English, on the other hand, while they sent over troops from England, de- pended most on the strong colonies in America. These colonies had for a hundred years been growing rich, independent, and self-supporting. 3. The English, moreover, were reinforced at this time by one man. William Pitt was a great statesman, and saw more clearly than the king and other English- men what was needed in America. He was Secretary of State, and the foremost man in the kingdom ; it was his genius that directed the war to a brilliant close. 4. He had faith in the colonies, and his policy was a generous one. England was to furnish arms and ammu- 152 THE SETTLEMENT OF NORTH AMERICA. nition. The colonies were to enlist the men, clothe them, and pay them. England was to provide the generals and division officers ; but the colonial troops might choose their own colonels and subordinate officers. 5. The generals and naval commanders whom Pitt appointed were abler men than those who had here- tofore been sent to America. A new campaign was planned ; but the points of attack were the same, for the strong points of the French position were Louisburg, Ticonderoga, Crown Point, and Fort Du Ouesne. 6. The first move was by a combined naval and land attack under Sir Jeffery Amherst against Louisburg. In Jul 25 ^^^^ ^^^^ ^^° months this important place was 1758. ' captured, and six thousand prisoners taken. New England was overjoyed that her prize was again in her possession. 7. The movement against Ticonderoga at the same time resulted in a serious defeat of the Eng- lish; but Fort Du Ouesne was taken, and re- named Fort Pitt. Fort Frontenac was destroyed and Fort Niagara captured. Then Amherst took the field at Lake George, and drove the French from Ticonderoga and Crown Point. 8. This brilliant series of successes was due partly to the energy of Pitt, partly to the steady decrease of the French resources. France was becoming nerveless un- der a corrupt government, and gave its American settle- ments but little substantial aid. 9. The French had been crowded back into Canada, and the next summer the English prepared to advance upon Quebec, the stronghold of the country. From Louisburg, as a rendezvous, a fleet bearing eight thou- sand men moved up the St. Lawrence and dropped THE FALL OF FRANCE IN AMERICA. 153. rock, Montcalm with his army. 10. The commander of the EngHsh forces was a brave young general, James Wolfe, who had taken part in the siege of Louisburg. He was the idol of his soldiers, but he was of feeble frame, wasted by disease. He saw before him the frown- ing cliff of Quebec, and he knew that every point was guarded by the enemy. 11. He made one desperate and disastrous attempt to The Rock of Quebec, and Wolfe's Cove. 154 THE SETTLEMENT OF NORTH AMERICA. storm the heights. The failure proved how impossible it was to gain the city from the front. The only chance lay in surprising the enemy and reaching the heights from the rear of the city. 12. Accordingly, Wolfe divided his army. He left a portion to make a feint of attacking Quebec upon the north side, where the St. Charles River separates the rock from the mainland. Then he sent his ships and transports up the St. Lawrence, while he marched the remainder of his army along the southern bank out of reach of the enemy's guns. 13. When he had passed the town, he re-embarked his soldiers on board the vessels, and waited his oppor- tunity. About two hours before daybreak, thirty barges, bearing sixteen hundred soldiers, dropped silently down the stream to a cove where a narrow path led up a wooded defile in the steep hill-side. 14. A sentinel challenged the boats as they came toward the cove ; but he was answered in French, and made to believe that they were boats which were ex- pected with provisions for the besieged town. Some of the men sprang ashore and seized the sentinel at the foot of the pass. Then they scrambled up the height and captured the guard which was posted at the head. 15. The rest of the troops climbed rapidly up the pass, which was now in their possession. The ships dropped down the stream with reinforcements ; and Sept 13 when the sun rose the British army was drawn 1759. up in line upon the Plains of Abraham behind the town, and partly intrenched. The French looking out from the walls could scarcely believe their eyes. 16. Most of Montcalm's men were upon the other side of the St. Charles River, where they had been sta- THE FALL OF FRANCK IN AMERICA. 155 tioncd to prevent the English from approaching the town from that quarter. He brought them hastily over, led them through the town to the plain, and at once attacked the English. 17. The English met the attack with coolness ; they waited until the French were within forty yards, theji they fired. The ranks of the French were at once broken, and Wolfe, dashing to the front, led his men in a fierce charge. The French, exhausted by their long march, turned and fled, and the English drove them behind the walls of the town. 18. Almost at the same moment both Wolfe and Montcalm fell, mortally wounded. Wolfe lived to hear that the French were everywhere giving way, and to issue his final orders. Montcalm, borne to the hospital, sank into despair, comforted only by the thought that he should not live to see the surrender of Quebec. He died of a broken heart as well as of his wounds. 19. The French, shut up in the town, their brave commander gone, laid down their arms, and the English took possession of Quebec. The diminished French army gathered at Montreal. Some fighting followed ; but the English brought their forces from Oswego, from Crown Point, and from Quebec ; and in September, 1760, Montreal surrendered. Cutleries ni'i Fcrct APTURE OF U E B E C 156 THE SETTLEMENT OF NORTH AMERICA. CHAPTER XXXV. PONTIAC'S WAR. Pon'ti-ac. I Bouquet {Boo-kW). 1. A TREATY of peace was signed at Paris early in 1763. Canada, Acadia, Cape Breton, and all the French possessions east of the Mississippi were to belong to Feb. 10, England. France retained Louisiana and all 1763. 'C^2,\. she claimed west of the Mississippi, but immediately sold this territory to Spain. 2. The contest was over. New France disappeared from the map of North America, and England was su- preme. But the French inhabitants remained in Canada ; and in the West, although the forts had passed into English hands, the traders and trappers were French. 3. The Indians, who had borne so important a part in the contest, were not ready to see the country which they regarded as their own transferred by a stroke of the pen from one European power to another. It was one thing to have the French trading among them ; an- other to have the hated English occupying their lands. 4. A remarkable man, named Pontiac, an Ottawa chief, now made a final stand against the power which threat- ened the Indian race. He expected the French to join him, for they were secretly encouraging him. He suc- ceeded in bringing into his plots most of the Western tribes. But General Johnson, who had been made Sir William after the second battle of Lake George, pre- vented the greater part of the Iroquois from joining Pontiac. PONTIAC'S WAR. I57 5. Pontiac laid his plans in secret. He meant to dis- pose the Indians so that upon a single day they should capture all the forts and destroy the garrisons at one blow. Then they would utterly ruin the frontier settle- ments, march to the eastward, and either exterminate the English or drive them to their ships. 6. The Indians captured and destroyed eight of the twelve forts, but failed in their attempt upon the im- portant posts of Detroit and Fort Pitt, now Pittsburg. For three years Pontiac and his tribes wrought terrible havoc in the frontier settlements, besides drawing the English forces into severe engagements. 7. The two most notable leaders of the English were Major Robert Rogers and Colonel Henry Bouquet. Bouquet led an expedition from Philadelphia to the relief of Fort Pitt. He went by Braddock's route ; but he was well trained in Indian warfare, and did ^^g g_ g_ not make Braddock's mistakes. He met the I'^'^s- Indians at Bushy Run, and completely defeated them. 8. The English had been surprised at the first at- tacks; but as soon as the extent of the danger was known, they met it promptly. At last, so completely did they break the power of the tribes, that ^^^ Pontiac and other chiefs met Sir William John- son at Oswego, and entered into a treaty of peace with the English. 9. The P^nglish now held undisputed sway over all that was known of North America cast of the Missis- sippi, excepting the Spanish possessions at the mouth of that river and in Florida. An unexplored wil- derness stretched beyond the Mississippi, and only a few trappers had penetrated Canada north of the St. Lawrence. 158 THE SETTLEMENT OF NORTH AMERICA. TOPICAL ANALYSIS FOR REVIEW. I. France in America. 1. Extent of the country occupied, XXX. i, 7, 8, 13 ; XXXI. I, 2 (see map, p. 135). 2. Principal forts and trading-posts, XXX. 4, 6-8, 11, 13- 15; XXXI. I (see map, p. 135). 3. Character of the occupation of the country, XXX. 2, 9, II, 16, 17; XXXI. 9; XXXII. 2, 3; XXXIII. 3,4; XXXIV. 2. 4. Leaders of New France, XXX. 4, 6. 5. Aims of the leaders of New France, XXX. 3, 5, 12, 17. 6. La Salle's adventures, XXX. 4-14. 7. Relations of the French to the Indians. a. Friendly relations, XXX. 3, 5, 9, 16; XXXI. 10, 14, 17; XXXII. I, 16; XXXIII. 12. b. Hostile relations, XXX. 7, 11 ; XXXI. 9, 11-13, 17; XXXII. 12; XXXIII. 9, 12. II. England in America. 1. Extent of the country occupied, XXX. i ; XXXIII. 3 (see map, p. 135). 2. Character of the occupation of the country, XXXI. 3, 4 ; XXXII. 8, 9, 10; XXXIV. 2. 3. Relations of the English to the Indians. a. Friendly relations, XXXI. 9, 10, 11, 17; XXXIII. 9, 12. b. Hostile relations, XXXI. 8, 9; XXXII. i, [6, 17; XXXIII. 13. III. Conflict between the French and English in America. 1. Grounds of antagonism, XXX. i, 17; XXXI. 5-7, 9. 2. Comparative strength of the two antagonists, XXXII. 2, 7, 8; XXXIV. I, 2,8. 3. The first outbreak, XXXI. 10-14. 4. King William's War, XXXI. 15, 16. 5. Queen Anne's War, XXXI. 16, 17. 6 King George's War, XXXII. 3-6. TOPICAL ANALYSIS. I59 7. The use of the armistice, XXXII. 7-10. 8. Preparations for the final war, XXXII. 11-14. 9. Braddock's campaign, XXXII. 14-17- 10. The French and Indian War. a. The lesson of defeat, XXXI II. i. b. Expulsion of the Acadians, XXXI 1 1. 2-9. c. Campaign in New York, XXXI II. 9-12. d. Position of the combatants at the end of 1757, XXXI II. 13; XXXIV. I, 2. e. William Pitt and his plans, XXX I V;. 3-5. f. Capture of Louisburg, XXXIV. 6. g. Movement against the French forts, XXXIV. 7. h. Capture of Quebec, XXXIV. 9-19. 11. The part played by the colonists, XXXI. 4, 7, 8, 15 ; XXXII. 2,4, 5,8,9-12, 15 ; XXXIII. I ; XXXIV. 2,4. 12. The first appearance of George Washington, XXXII. 9-1 1, 15-17. 13. The result of the conflict, XXXV. i, 2. 14. The possessions of England in North America in 1763, XXXV. 9. IV. PoNTiAc's War. 1. Relations of the Indians to the English and the French after the treaty of Paris, XXXV. 3. 2. The designs of Pontiac, XXXV. 4, 5. 3. The points of attack, XXXV. 6. 4. The English leaders, XXXV. 7. 5. The conflict between the English and the Indians, XXXV. 6, 7, 8. l6o THE SETTLEMENT OF NORTH AMERICA. CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. La Salle came to America 1666 His first voyage of exploration 1678 His discovery of the Mississippi 1681, 1682 His expedition to the mouth of the Mississippi 1684 Death of La Salle 1687 The Iroquois attack on La Chine . 1689 Destruction of Schenectady 1689 End of King George's War 1697 D'Iberville's settlement 1699 Queen Anne's War 1702 End of Queen Anne's War 1713 Beginning of King George's War 1744 First capture of Louisburg 1745 Formation of the Ohio Company 1748 End of King George's War 1749 Erection of Fort Du Quesne 1754 Congress at Albany 1754 Braddock's defeat July 9, 1755 Expulsion of the Acadians June-November, 1755 Battles at Lake George Sept. 8, 1755 Montcalm captured Fort Oswego Aug. 14, 1756 Abercrombie repulsed at Fort Ticonderoga July 8, 1758 Second capture of Louisburg July 25, 1758 Capture of Fort Frontenac Aug. 27, 1758 Capture of Fort Du Quesne Nov. 25, 1758 Surrender of Niagara to the English July 25, 1759 Battle of the Plains of Abraham Sept. 13, 1759 Surrender of Montreal to the English Sept. 8, 1760 Peace of Paris signed Feb. 10, 1763 Battle of Bushy Run Aug. 5, 6, 1763 Treaty of peace with Pontiac . July 24, 1766 THE UNITED STATES. DELAW/ GEORGIA, 1788. CONNECTICUT. 1788. MASSACHU 1 NEW HAMPSHIRE, 1788. VIRGINIA, 1788. NEW YO SEALS OF THE UNITED STATES , 1787. PENNSYLVANIA. 1787. NEW JERSEY, 1787 rTS, 1788. MARYLAND, 1788. SOUTH CAROLINA, 1788. i[, 1788. NORTH CAROLINA. 1789. RHODE ISLAND. 1790. NB OP THE 13 ORIGINAL STATBJS. PART II. THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. CHAPTER I. THE THIRTEEN ENGLISH COLONIES. Dress'er. A cupboard, or set of shelves for holding plates and dishes. Faneuil (Fan'el, or sometimes in Boston Fun'cl). Peter Faneuil was of a Huguenot family. Quilt'ing-Bee. A company of neighbors who meet to make a bedquilt for the family inviting them. Grist'-Mill. A mill for grinding grain brought by farmers. 1. When the French lost their share of North Amer- ica, there were thirteen separate Enghsh colonies, which lay alone the Atlantic coast. The bounda- . ^ =" 1763. ries between them were not always clearly marked, and each claimed that portion of the conti- nent which lay to the west of its settlements. 2. The people of these colonies were mainly English, Scotch, and Irish. But there were people of Dutch descent in New York and New Jersey; Germans in Pennsylvania and on the frontiers of Maryland and Virginia; French Huguenots in small numbers in most of the colonies, and notably in the Carolinas. 3. There were African slaves in all the colonies; but in the North they were few in number, and were chiefly household servants. In the South they formed the great l62 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. working-class. Besides being household servants, they tilled the fields and were mechanics. There were many- free negroes both in the South and in the North. 4. The colonies were not all alike. Each had its own character. This character was determined by the kind of soil on which the colony was planted, and by the people who formed it. The people in the different parts of the country differed in the occupations they followed, and in their ways of thinking about religion and government. 5. Massachusetts was the most northern and eastern colony. It then included what is now the State of Maine. It had a long sea-coast wnth many excellent harbors, while dense forests were in the interior. The soil was not very productive ; but the land was divided into small farmS; which by hard labor were made to yield abundance. 6. The people of the colony were descendants mainly of Englishmen who had come over in the first ten years after Winthrop and his company landed. They were farmers, who raised, besides what they needed them- selves, hay, grain, and cattle. They exported these to the southern colonies and to the West Indies. 7. They were fishermen. A figure of a codfish hangs in the hall of the Massachusetts House of Represen- tatives. It is a sign of what, with the whale-fishery, was once the greatest source of wealth in the colony. They were ship-builders and sailors. Their ships carried goods back and forth between the colonies and between Europe and America; they even carried goods from one port of Europe to another. 8. They were mechanics, also. They built saw-mills and grist-mills by the banks of streams. They set up THE THIRTEEN ENGLISH COLONIES. 163 blacksmiths' forges, not only to shoe their horses, but to make tires for wagon-wheels. They were coopers, and made barrels in which to pack fish. They made rope for their vessels. They had tan-yards where they dressed leather. On all sides was the busy hum of industry. 9. The ports of the colony were at first the chief towns. A brisk trade was carried on in them, and their merchants grew rich. In the country people bought few things and hired very little labor. The new settler cleared a place in the forest, and built his house of logs, stopping the chinks with clay; by and by, as he grew more prosperous, he built a frame house. 10. The two principal rooms in his house were the kitchen and the best room. In the kitchen was a great chimney, with a fireplace so large that there was room within it for seats, where the family gathered in the cold winter evenings. They burned huge logs which had been cut in the woods and hauled on sleds. 11. The cooking was done over a wood fire. An iron crane swung in the fireplace, and pot-hooks hung from the crane. The pots which hung from the hooks held the vegetables and the salt pork which were boiled for the dinner. It was seldom that the family had fresh meat, except when they shot or trapped game. 12. The}' baked bannocks — flat cakes of rye or Indian meal — over the hot ashes on the hearth, and in the better houses a brick oven was built in the chimney. This was filled with hot wood coals ; and when it was thoroughly heated, the coals were swept out, and bread or beans set to bake. 13. They used wooden platters for the most part, with a few pewter dishes which stood in a shining row 1 64 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. on the dresser. In the kitchen stood the spinning- wheel, with which the women spun the wool and flax for family use. The loom for weaving was usually kept in another room. 14. The best room was rarely used by the family. It was kept for company and special occasions. The floor was sprinkled with fine white sand, and figures were traced on it like the figures in a modern carpet. Brass andirons shone in the fireplace, which in summer was filled with the green tops of asparagus. 15. Where all worked with their hands there was little difference in social rank. People came together for a house-raising or harvest, for corn-husking or a quilting-bee. The family at whose house they met provided good things to eat and drink, and the day ended with a frolic, — blind-man's buff, fox and geese, and other sports. People knew each other familiarly in both work and play. 16. There were some distinctions made. The min- ister was the great man of the place. He had his farm, like others, and worked with his hands ; but he was looked up to as a man of learning and piety. He was a college-bred man, and often prepared the boys of his parish for college. He was the leader of the church ; and the church was the highest institution in the colony. 17. In the church, people were placed according to their dignity. The deacons sat in front near the pulpit. The minister's family, the magistrates, and the chief farmers had the best seats given them. Often families were angry because they were not given seats as good as they thought they ought to have. 18. However lonely separate farms might be, each THE THIRTEEN ENGLISH COLONIES. i6s was included in some town. The meeting-house was at the centre of the town, and there also were the country store and the blacksmith's shop. The school-house was sometimes there; but that was built in the place most convenient to the families whose children went to it. 19. Once a year, at least, a town-meeting was held. The men chose the officers of the town for the next FaneuU HiOl, 1763 year, and decided all questions which came up about the affairs of the town, such as schools, roads, and taxes. They also chose persons to represent the town in the Great and General Court, which met at Boston. 20. Thus the people discussed the affairs of the whole colony as well as those of the town. Their representatives, when they went to Boston, knew how their neighbors felt and thought about public affairs. [66 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. The town-meetings of Boston were especially important, because that was the chief town and the seat of govern- ment. They were held in Faneuil Hall, — a building given by Peter Faneuil, a citizen of Boston. 21. In the town-meeting the people learned to govern themselves. Every voter used his vote. He knew the rules of debate, and he made his opinion known. There was free discussion, and the people were quick to learn just what every law which was passed meant for them. 22. What was true of Massachusetts was true also in the main of the other colonies of New England, New Hampshire, Connecticut, and Rhode Island. Away from the sea the people were farmers ; near the sea they were fishermen, sailors, and traders. But every- where they were interested in the affairs of the town and the colony. CHAPTER II. THE THIRTEEN ENGLISH COLONIES. — IT. Sher'ifF. An officer of the s/iiir, or county, who executes the orders of the court. Back'woodsmen. People livhig in the wilderness, away from set- tlements. 1. In New York the population lived mainly near the great rivers. There was a cluster of towns about New York Bay ; then settlements followed the course of the Hudson to Albany; and along the valley of the Mohawk westward, descendants of the Dutch and of the English occupied the country. 2. The Dutch language was very generally used, and the old Dutch customs were still followed. The houses THE THIRTEEN ENGLISH COLONIES. 167 were built after the pattern of houses in Holland, and usually of brick. Within they were kept scoured, so that no spot of dirt could be seen. The wide chimneys had tiles surrounding the fireplaces, with pictures on them of Bible scenes. 3. Great chests of drawers held piles of linen, woven by the mothers and daughters. Behind glass cupboards were shining silver and pewter ware and delicate china. There was an air of comfort and case. In the shops at Albany, one would see furs and skins brought by the Indians, and silks and satins brought by vessels from the East Indies for the rich Dutch families. 4. The large grants of land originally made by the Dutch West India Company had led to the establish- ment of great estates. The patroon lived in a great house, with many servants about him. He did not sell his land, but let it out in farms. These great land- owners formed a class like the English aristocracy. 5. It was hard for the farmers who cleared away the forests and broke up the new soil on these great estates not to believe that they made the land their own. They rarely saw the patroon, and they began to ask what right he had to their rent in the wilderness. Many refused to pay it, and drove off the sheriff who came to de- mand it. 6. The Dutch had not the eagerness for liberty and self-government which the English had. The great estates also interfered with the growth of towns. Thus, though there were towns in New York, and the govern- ment was much the same as in New England, each per- son did not, as there, feci an interest in the whole colony. The people lacked the town-meeting in its best form. 7. 71ie town of New York was a military post of Great l68 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. Britain. It was also a busy commercial port. The English officers and the rich merchants lived in better style than most people. Throughout the colony there were more who were very rich and more who were very poor than in New England. 8. New Jersey, enclosed by New York and Pennsyl- vania, was protected by both from Indian disturbances. It was a farming country, with a sea-coast which had few harbors. Thus there was little trade. Small vil- lages and small farms covered the country more closely than in other colonies, and the people were nearly all of one class in life. 9. The Friends were still the most important people both in New Jersey and in Pennsylvania. They were prosperous and charitable, and lived mainly on the rich farms and in the thriving towns of the eastern settlements. There were many Germans in the middle and eastern parts of Pennsylvania. 10. The Germans agreed well with the Friends, but were frequently engaged in quarrels with the Irish, who lived chiefly on the western frontier. These back- woodsmen were constantly in difficulty with the In- dians. When they demanded military help, they were opposed by the Friends, and all these quarrels were carried into the Assembly. 11. The most thickly settled part of America was the country about the shores of Delaware Bay and River. Three colonies bordered on this water, — New Jersey, Pennsylvania, and Delaware. The last two were under the same governor, but had separate legislatures. Phila- delphia, the centre of this population, was the largest town in the country, and numbered about twenty-five thousand inhabitants in 1763. THE THIRTEEN ENGLISH COLONIES. 169 Benjamin Franklin. Philosopher. Born January 6, 1706 ; died April 17, 1790. 12. It was laid out in regular squares, lined with trees. The houses were mainly of brick, sometimes of stone, I/O THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. rarely of wood. There were side-walks to the streets, — an unusual thing in those days. There were gardens and orchards about many of the houses, and there was an excellent market. 13. A trading community occupied the town. There were many rich merchants who lived handsomely, and a large number of prosperous mechanics. One of these was Benjamin Franklin, who had come to Philadelphia from Boston when a young man, had set up as a printer, and was now the foremost man in Pennsylvania. 14. Franklin was a hard-working, clear-headed man, who took the liveliest interest in the affairs of the people. He persuaded the Philadelphians to keep their city clean, to light it with lamps, to protect it from fire, and to give it a good police. Through his influence, largely, the city was the most orderly and the most flourishing in the country, 15. He was a man of science. He discovered protec- tion against lightning by the use of iron rods. He in- vented the Franklin stove, which increased the comfort of houses and economized fuel. He printed every year " Poor Richard's Almanac," in which he gave good ad- vice to his countrymen about habits of prudence. His advice was so sensible, and given in such homely lan- guage, that everybody read and remembered it. 16. He was one of the most active in raising supplies to aid in carrying on the war with the French and In- dians. His townsmen sent him to the Assembly, where he became a leader of the people in opposition to the Penn family ; for this family, which was still in power, was unwilling to bear its share of expenses in protecting the colony against the enemy, 17. The colonies lying to the south of Mason and THE THIRTEEN ENGLISH COLONIES. 171 Dixon's line were more like one another than those of the north. The chief products were tobacco in the northern parts ; rice, indigo, and cotton, in the southern. These crops were raised upon large es- tates by gangs of slaves directed b}' overseers. Ships carried the crops to England, and brought back al- A Tobacco Plantation [■' most everything which the planters used. 18. The towns of importance were the ports of Baltimore, Charles- ton, and Savannah. The planters went to these towns for society and amusement, but great hospitality was shown on the estates. The masters and mistresses occupied themselves with the oversight of their servants, and with paying and receiving visits. 1/2 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. 19. Since almost all manual labor was done by slaves, the free men felt it to be beneath them to work with their hands. The better class, who owned the slaves, had no need to labor ; the poorer sort were unwilling to do what slaves did. Thus, between the planters and the blacks, there came to be a class of poor whites who lived from hand to mouth and learned no habits of in- dustry and saving. 20. The planters often sent their sons to Europe to be educated, and they had teachers for their younger children at home. There were, therefore, not many schools, and the poorer people grew up in ignorance. The rich had books and pictures, and were a courteous, generous class, high-spirited and well educated. 21. In Maryland the proprietary government con- tinued. In Virginia, the Carolinas, and Georgia, the governors and other officers were appointed by the king, while the members of assemblies were chosen by the people. The people who chose the members were the land-holders and slave-owners, and they naturally took a great interest in politics. 22. Throughout the colonies the people were a chosen people ; that is, they were in large part the descendants of men and women who had left England and Scotland and France because they wished for greater freedom. They had kept the habit which their fathers brought of discussing religious and political questions, and this habit made them very quick to distinguish between right and wrong. ENGLAND AND THE COLONIES. ^71 CHAPTER III. ENGLAND AND THE COLONIES. Ex'ports. Goods sent out of the ports of a country. Im'ports. Goods brought into the ports of a country. Rev'enue. Money received by a government from taxes. Sniug'gle. To import goods se- cretly, to escape payment of duties. 1. The thirteen colonies were thirteen distinct gov- ernments, but they had also a great deal in common. They were English colonies ; they obeyed English laws; they called the King of England their king; they traded with one another, both by land and by water ; families moved from one colony to another ; letters and newspapers were sent back and forth. 2. There was no such quick movement as is now possible. The roads were rudely made and ill kept. People travelled chiefly by their own conveyances. In 1756 the first stage ran between New York and Phila- delphia, and was three days making the journey. Those who travelled by sloop-packets were dependent on the winds. They might be three days in going from New York to Providence, Rhode Island, and they might be three times as long. 3. The mails were carried mainly on horseback, and connected the line of settlements regularly from Ports- mouth, New Hampshire, to Philadelphia. South of Philadelphia the rider went only when he had collected what he thought enough matter. In North Carolina the mail passed through the coast towns only about once a month. The different colonies had also their separate postal arrangements within their own borders. 174 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. 4. The people in different parts of the country de- pended for news chiefly on the letters which they received. The newspapers did not at first tell much of what was going on in the places where they were published. They contained advertisements and news about European affairs, copied from the London papers. The first newspaper was the " Boston News Letter," established in 1704. In 1763 there were only between thirty and forty newspapers in the entire country. 5. The printer, who was often the postmaster, did not usually write many articles himself He printed letters written to him by his fellow-townsmen, and these letters told what the writers thought of the government or of public affairs. Thus, when the colonies began to have common interests, the newspaper came to be of importance. 6. The dangers which threatened the colonies had more than once led them to seek some union among themselves. This is seen in the confederation of the New England colonies, in the congress held in New York after the destruction of Schenectady, and in the congress held at Albany in 1754. These all arose from difficulties with the Indians. 7. Franklin, who was a delegate from Pennsylvania to this last congress, drew up a plan on his way to Albany for a more perfect union of all the colonies under one government. When he met the other delegates he found that some of them had drawn up similar plans. There was a growing belief that some union was necessary. 8. The congress at Albany discussed the matter, and agreed upon a plan which was mainly that of Franklin. This plan was rejected both by the English govern- ENGLAND AND THE COLONIES. 1 75 ment and by the separate colonies. England thought it gave too much power to the people ; the colonies thought it gave too much power to the President, who was to be an officer of the crown. 9. After all, there was too much difference in the size and importance of the different colonies to permit them to agree upon any union. The small colonies were jealous of the great ones ; there were many quarrels over boundaries; they were not all in equal danger from the Indians. It was only when they were all in danger that they could forget their differences and unite in a common cause. 10. They were all a part of the British Empire, and they had the independence and love of liberty which belonged to Englishmen. Twice since America began to be settled by English men and women, the people of England had resisted the government because it was unjust and was taking away their liberty. More than once in the American colonies the people had risen when they thought their liberties in danger. 11. The people in America had so long made their own laws and chosen their own rulers for the most part that they had grown more independent and more free. Yet very few ever thought of an entire independence. They might have continued long in this way but for the course which England herself pursued. It was England that drove the American colonics into independence. 12. In the first place, the English did not know much about America, or understand the people there. They knew there was a vast country beyond the sea which belonged to England, and that it was growing rich. They were like landlords who own distant farms, and only care to get as much profit as possible out of 176 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. them. They regarded the colonies as a market for their goods. 13. The laws made by England to govern the trade of the American colonies were made to increase the wealth of England. The furs brought in by the hunters, the fish caught by the fishermen, the pitch, tar, turpentine, and ship timbers from the forest, must all go to Eng- land. In the wild woods of Maine every tree of more than twenty-four inches diameter at a foot above the ground could be cut down only for a mast for one of the king's ships. 14. The laws also laid a duty upon exports and im- ports. The colonists could trade only with England, and they were required to pay a tax to the government upon all that they bought and all that they sold. If other countries wanted their goods, they must buy them of English merchants. The colonies could not even sell freely to one another. 15. Besides this, England forbade the colonies to carry on manufacturing except in a small way. They might take iron from the mine, but they must send it to England to be manufactured. They paid a tax when they sent their iron ore to England. They paid Eng- lish merchants for carrying it, English manufacturers for working it, English merchants for bringing it back, and then another tax to the English government. 16. Thus English merchants and manufacturers grew rich, and were very careful to keep the colonies from trading with other countries. A host of officers were stationed in the American ports to collect the revenue and see that the laws were enforced. The colonists were impatient under these restraints ; but they were prosperous, and paid the taxes out of their abundance. THE BEGINNING OF THE QUARREL. 177 17. The long extent of sea-coast and the scattered population made it easy to smuggle goods into the country. In New England, especially, a great trade was carried on in this way and large fortunes were made, so that the complaints against the revenue laws were not so loud as they might otherwise have been. CHAPTER IV. THE BEGINNING OF THE QUARREL. Ad'vocate-Gen'eral. An officer of the government who repre- sents it in cases brought Vjefore the courts. Effigy. A figure in imitation of a person. To hang or burn in effigy is to hang or burn a stuffed figure intended to represent the hated person. Direct Tax. A tax collected di- rectly from a person, as a poll tax, or a percentage upon his property. An indirect tax is one which is collected on the value of goods, and thus is usually added to the price of the goods by the owner. A duty on importations is an indirect tax. 1756-1763. 1. The French and Indian War was a part of the Seven Years' War between England and France. When peace came, England was mistress of America, but she was also heavily in debt. She looked around for means to pay the debt, and to lessen the burdens which Englishmen were bearing in England. The American colonies offered the easiest means. 2. The colonies had taxed themselves to meet the expenses of the war in America. The English govern- ment declared that the war had been fought mainly to benefit the colonies, and that the colonies ought to pay still more. It determined to enforce more strictly those laws of trade which had hitherto brought in so much revenue. ra 178 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. 3 The authority of the king's officers in the ports was increased, and they were armed with Writs of Assist- ance. These were legal papers which gave those who held them power to enter warehouses and dwellings to search for any smuggled goods which they might sus- pect to be hidden there. 4. There is a saying in English law, " An English- man's house is his castle ; " that is, he has rights there which the king is bound to respect. If these writs were given, the people knew that their houses would be entered by the king's officers on the merest suspicion. They said that the writs were illegal, and they deter- mined to prove this in the courts. 5. In 1 76 1 the collector of the port of Boston ordered his deputy in Salem to procure a Writ of Assistance from the court, to enable him to search for smuggled goods. Objection was raised that it was against the law to give the writ, and the judge decided to hear arguments be- fore he issued it. 6. James Otis, Jr., was advocate-general of the prov- ince. It was his duty to defend the legality of the Writ of Assistance. He resigned his office rather than take that side, and appeared in behalf of the people. It was a famous trial ; and Otis in his speech used the words, " Taxation without representation is tyranny." 7. This sentence became a watchword in America during the exciting times which followed. The people meant by the phrase that they were as much English- men as those who lived in England. They said that for England to tax them without giving them a voice in making the laws, either in parliament or in their assem- blies, was to treat them as if they were a subject people. They were willing to grant money to the crown. That THE BEGINNING OF THE QUARREL. 179 was a different thing from being compelled to pay what the crown demanded. 8. But England was determined to tax the colonies. The king's chief adviser proposed to parliament to pass an act by which all deeds, contracts, bills of sale', wills, and the like, made in America, should not be legal unless they bore stamps upon them. These stamps were to be sold by the government through its officers. 9. The Stamp Act, as it is called, was passed by parlia- ment in March, 1765, against the remonstrance of the best friends of the colonies, both in and out of parliament. At that time it was the custom of the different colonies to employ agents, who lived in London and looked out for the inter- est of the colonies which sent them. Benjamin Franklin was one of those agents, and his words had great weight with the wiser Englishmen. 10 As soon as it was known that the Stamp Act was passed, the colonies, from one end of the land to the other, were full of indignation. Parliament, they said, might make laws to regulate the commerce of the em- pire, and so draw revenue from America; but it had no right to lay a direct tax like this. Only the colonial governments, elected by the people, could lay such a tax. 11. In the Virginia legislature a famous orator, Pat- stamp. i8o THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. rick Henry, introduced four resolutions, which declared that the people, and the people only, had the right to tax the people. They had this right, not as colonists, but as Englishmen. They had their own assemblies, where they could vote the taxes. 12. Many of the members objected to the resolutions; they said they were too emphatic. Patrick Henry replied with a pow- erful speech. In the midst of it he exclaimed : " Csesar liad his Brutus, Charles the First his Cromwell, and George the Third" — " Treason ! trea- son ! " cried some of the excited mem- bers. Henry waited a moment, then added solemnly — " may profit by their example. If that be treason, make the most of it." 13. The Massachusetts legislature proposed a general convention of all the colonies, which met at New York in October, 1765. Nine colonies took part in it, and sent their most distinguished men. For the first time the whole country had a common cause, and there was need that the people should consult together. 14. Congress, as the convention was called, drew up Patrick Hemy. THE BEGINNING OF THE QUARREL. l8l a declaration of rights. The people of the colonies, it said, had the same rights as the people of England. It was the right of Englishmen to be taxed only by their own consent. This consent was given through represen- tatives. Englishmen had their parliament; the people in the different colonies had their assemblies. The assem- blies had the sole power to lay taxes in America. 15. Congress demanded the repeal of the Stamp Act ; and the people everywhere showed their determination to support this demand. They declared that until the act was repealed, they would not import English goods. They held fairs to encourage home manufactures. They would not eat mutton, so that they might have more wool to spin. They would not wear mourning, because all mourning goods came from England. 16. When the stamps were received in America it was impossible to compel the people to use them. The officers who were to supply them were sometimes made to resign, sometimes hung or burned in effigy; copies of the Stamp Act were publicly burned, bells were tolled, flags hung at half-mast; and in some towns mobs de- stroyed the houses of the revenue officers. 17. The effect was felt in England, where a small party in parliament upheld the colonists. In the House of Commons William Pitt uttered the memorable words: " The gentleman tells us that America is obstinate, America is almost in open rebellion. Sir, I rejoice that America has resisted ! Three millions of people so dead to all the feelings of liberty as voluntarily to sub- mit to be slaves would have been fit instruments to make slaves of all the rest." 18. The British ministry had before asked Eranklin how the people in America would regard the Stamp 1 82 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. Act. He told them that the people would never submit to it. Now the ministry sent for Franklin again, and asked him if he thought the people would pay for the damage done in the destruction of the stamped paper if parliament would repeal the Stamp Act. 19. Franklin replied with a characteristic story. A Frenchman, he said, rushed into the street once with a red-hot poker in his hand, and met an Englishman. "Will you let me run this poker a foot into you?" screamed the Frenchman. " What ! " said the English- man. "Well, six inches, then?" "Never!" "Then will you pay me for the trouble and expense of heating the poker?" The Englishman walked off. 20. The Stamp Act was repealed ; for the English government saw that it was impossible to enforce it. March "^^ ^^^^ samc time parliament took care to say ^'^^' that it had the right to tax the colonies. In America people were overjoyed at the repeal of the act, and did not trouble themselves much about the claims which parliament might set up in words. CHAPTER V. THE FIRST RESISTANCE. East India Company. A cor- poration in England, formed like the Dutch companies, for trading with the East Indies. It laid the foundation of English rule in India. Quar'tered. Given quarters or house-room among the people. 1. In England discussion about America was chiefly in parliament, which was made up of members chosen by a few persons in the different boroughs. Govern- THE FIRST RESISTANCE. I83 ment in England was then in the hands of a small class only. The people at large were not supposed to have anything to do with the laws except to obey them. Thus there were very few in England who knew much or cared much about the colonies. 2. It was different in America. The Stamp Act and similar laws affected the liberty and property of the whole people. Everybody was interested in discussing them. These matters were talked over in the legisla- ture of each colony, in town-meetings, in newspapers, in private correspondence, at every village tavern and country store. 3. Scarcely had the excitement over the Stamp Act passed away, when another cause for complaint arose. Parliament passed an act by which the colonies ^ ^ 1768. were to support the troops quartered upon them. It also imposed certain duties on colonial trade, and declared that the revenue from these duties should be used to pay the salaries of officers of the crown in America. 4. To compel the colonies to maintain troops quar- tered upon them was to treat them as if they were a conquered people. To pay the salaries of officers of the crown out of the money received from duties was to make these officers independent of the colonial govern- ment. But the colonies insisted upon having full con- trol of their affairs, and of all persons who carried on the government among them. 5. The principal places affected by these acts were New York and Boston. The Assembly of New York refused to make provision for the troops, and parlia- ment ordered the Assembly to close. Massachusetts sent a circular letter to the other colonics, proposing a 1 84 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. petition to the king. This petition protested against acts of parHament which taxed them without their consent. 6. The answer of the king's ministers was to send four regiments of soldiers to Boston. The people there, both in town-meeting and in the legislature, demanded B O S T O N, CHAKLESTOWN.ETC. on all fnlarned »cit^c. V^ T, that the troops should be withdrawn. They were a constant cause of irrita- tion ; and the petty quar- rels between the soldiers and townspeople broke out finally into a fight in which some of the townspeople were killed. 7. This fight, which goes by the name of the Boston Massacre, produced an intense feeling of anger. For several years the 5th of March was a day for a great THE FIRST RESISTANCE. 185 town-meeting and an oration by some Boston patriot. By such meetings and addresses the people kept aUve the memory of a wrong, and en- 1770. couraged one another to resist tyranny. 8. Samuel Adams, a patriot who had great influence, especially among the plain working-men of Boston, headed the citizens in a demand for the removal of the troops. The gover- nor, Thomas Hut- chinson, seeing the m- entire community aroused, was wise enough to order the troops to be re- moved to the fort in the harbor, called the Castle. But the people were fast ■ ; coming to look up on the English gov- ■ ernment as hostile. 9. England now committed a blunder which brought affairs to a crisis. The colonics, by their resolution, had compelled par- liament to remove one tax after another ; that on tea alone remained. The people accordingly refused to buy tea, although formerly they had bought large quan- tities. The East India Company found itself with seven- teen million pounds of tea in its English warehouses, which it could not sell. 10. The failure of the company would greatly im- Samnel Adams. 1 86 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. poverish the king, who owned shares in it. It became necessary to do something to reheve the company. Accordingly Lord North, the king's chief adviser, per- suaded parhament to pass an act taking off the tax of sixpence a pound which the tea paid in England. 11. It was supposed this would so reduce the price of tea that the Americans would not mind the tax of three- pence per pound which was still to be paid in America, and would buy largely. The company was shrewder than Lord North, and asked to be allowed to pay the English tax, but to land the tea, free of duty, in America. "No," said the king, "there must be one tax, to keep up the right." 12. As soon as the colonies learned of the act of par- liament, there was great indignation. It was not cheap tea that they wanted, but untaxed tea. They saw the English government taking off the tax in England, but keeping it on in America. They knew that this was intended by the king as a declaration of his right to tax the colonies. When the vessels bringing the tea reached America, the citizens in many of the ports compelled the captains to sail back with their cargoes to England. 13. In Boston the royalist governor attempted to enforce the landing of the tea. The citizens, under the lead of Sam Adams, as he was popularly called, would not permit it. For twenty days the committee of the people strove to compel the governor to send back the vessels. Faneuil Hall, where the town-meetings were held, was crowded day after day with people who met to consult. Dec. 18, 14- At last, in the twilight of a December 1773. ^^y^ when the people were gathered in the Old South Church, because Faneuil Hall was not large I THE FIRST RESISTANCE. 1 8/ eftough, a messenger came from the governor with his final refusal. Sam Adams stood up and declared, " This meeting can do nothing more to save the coun- try." A voice in the gallery called out, " Hurrah for Griffin's Wharf! " 15. It was at Griffin's Wharf that the tea-ships lay. Immediately the people poured out of the church and hurried after a party of young men disguised as Indians, who set up a war-whoop. These men took possession of the vessels, seized the tea-chests, broke them open, and poured the contents into the harbor. 16. As soon as the news reached England, Lord North brought into parliament a bill, which was passed, order- ing that after the i8th of June no person should load or unload any ship in the port of Boston until the town apologized, and paid for the tea which had been de- stroyed. The Boston Port Bill, as it was called, was the punishment which the British government inflicted on the rebellious town. 17. To close the port of Boston was to strike a severe blow at the prosperity of the town and of the entire colony. When the act went into operation, the bells were tolled and the people hung out mourning, j^^e is, Throughout the country there was the great- ^'"^• est sympathy shown for Massachusetts. The other colonies urged the Bostonians to remain steadfast, and showed their sympathy by gifts of money and provisions. i88 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. CHAPTER VI. THE FIRST FIGHTING. Out'skirts. The border of a town. Com'mon. A piece of ground in a town left unenclosed for the common use of all the people in the town. 1. When the port of Boston was closed, a British fleet lay at the entrance, and regiments of British soldiers oc- cupied the town. A still severer blow was struck at the liberties of the people. Parliament had passed two acts for the regulation of the government of the Province of Massachusetts Bay. 2. By these acts nearly all the power was lodged in the hands of the governor and of officers appointed by the king or governor. The people could hold town- meetings only once a year. The courts had power to send prisoners for trial to England or to other colonies, instead of being required to try them before juries of their neighbors. 3. The people now knew that they had something more to struggle for than freedom from taxation. They were to contend for rights dear to every free English- man, and they proceeded at once to take measures to assert those rights. Since parliament chose to take from them their customary government, they would make a new government. 4. The people in Massachusetts, as in the other col- onies, had been used to acting according to law. So now, when they rebelled against the government, they went about the business, not as if they were breaking laws, but as if they were keeping them. They were THE FIRST FIGHTING. 189 forbidden to have more than one town-meeting a year. In Boston, accordingly, they had only one, but by ad- journing from time to time they made it last all the year. 5. The colonies all had committees of correspond- ence, and kept one another informed by letter of what was going on. Massachusetts now invited the other colonies to send delegates to a congress at Philadelphia. This is known as the First Continental Con- sept. gress. All the colonies were represented ex- ^''^*- cept Georgia. They drew up an address to the king, set- ting forth their griev- ances, and formed an agreement to refuse to carry on any trade with Great Britain until their wrongs should be righted. 6. Meanwhile, in Massachusetts, General Gage, the governor, re- fused to recognize the legislature chosen by the people. There- upon the legislature formed itself into the Provincial Congress of Massachusetts, and withdrew from Boston to Concord. This congress was regarded by the people of the colony as the real govern- ment. It appointed a Committee of Safety, of five members, who had power to act in an emergency. 7. The towns had always had their militia companies. Now these were newly organized, under patriotic cap- carpenters* Hall, where the First Congress met Oct. 1774. 190 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. tains, and everywhere was seen an active training and drill. General Gage, on the other hand, began to move his soldiers back and forth, to fortify Boston, and to secure the cannon and powder which might be in the province. 8. The Provincial Congress had collected military stores in Concord. General Gage, who had made un- successful attempts in other directions, planned a secret night excursion to Concord to destroy the stores. But he was in the midst of a hostile and vigilant people, and his plans were discovered in season to warn the Committee of Safety. 9. Among the means taken by the patriots to warn the country was a signal of lanterns hung from a church tower in Boston. Messengers rode by night through the country, carrying the news that British soldiers were marching to Concord, and people took their muskets down and hurried to join their neighbors. 10. Thus, when the British troops, early in the morn- ing of the 19th of April, reached Lexington, two-thirds April 19, of the way to Concord, they found a small body ^'^^- of countrymen, under Captain Parker, drawn up on the common to dispute the way. Captain Parker had given orders not to fire unless they were fired upon. The British troops rushed upon them, firing, and calling upon the rebels to disperse. 11. The little band of patriots retreated slowly, return- ing the fire as they went ; and the British kept on to Con- cord, where they began to destroy the military stores. They were interrupted by the sound of firing near Con- cord bridge. A portion of the troops had been stationed there ; and those who had been sent into the town now left their work of destruction and turned back. 12. They found a fight going on at the bridge. The THE FIRST PLIGHTING. I9I whole country-side had been roused. The news of the attack at Lexington had spread Hke wildfire. Com- panies of minute-men, so called because they were to be ready for movement at a minute's notice, had poured into Concord and met the British at the bridge. The colonial militia had attacked the king's troops. 13. Upon a monument which stands near the scene of the little battle, are four lines from a poem written by the American poet, Ralph Waldo Emerson, to com- memorate the event : — " By the rude bridge that arched the flood, Their flag to April's breeze unfurled, Here once the embattled farmers stood, And fired the shot heard round- the world." 14. The British forces, under their general, Lord Percy, set out for Boston, bearing their dead and wounded with them. All the way, from behind stone walls and from houses, the angry farmers harassed them with shot. They did not desist until the troops had crossed Charlestown Neck at sunset and were safe under the guns of the British vessels. 15. The news of the fight travelled swiftly. There were no railways or telegraphs in those days, but every man sent word to his neighbor, and one town rallied the next. The farmers left their ploughs, and the artisans their tools. They took their guns and horses, and marched straight to Boston. 16. The women were full of patriotism. A mother had two boys, one nineteen, the other sixteen years of age. Her husband was at sea. She gave her eldest boy his fowling-piece; and since the duck and goose shot were too small, she cut up her pewter spoons and hammered the pieces into slugs. She had only a rusty 192 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. sword for the younger boy, but she sent them both off to join the men. 17. All through the 19th of April and the night that followed, the tramp of men and horses was heard on Tlie Retreat from Lexington. the roads. They came from every quarter; and on the morning of the 20th a great company had gathered at Cambridge, upon the outskirts of Charlestown, and at Roxbury. Boston was surrounded by camps of patriots. 18. Every day their numbers were swelled by new- comers. Each company of soldiers chose its own offi- cers, and was under the general orders of the colony to which it belonged. The_oldest and most experienced officer was Artemas Ward, who commanded the Massa- chusetts troops at Cambridge. ^ THE NEW ENGLAND STATES DURING THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE Scale of ■'"" Miles OPEN WAR. 193 CHAPTER VII. OPEN WAR. Par'apet. A fortification, breast-high. 1. The Continental Congress, which had sat for six weeks the previous autumn, now met again at Phila- delphia. It is called the Second Continental May 10, Congress. The Provincial Congress of Massa- ^^^ chusetts sent a letter recounting the affair at Lexington and Concord. It asked the Continental Congress to take charge of the army which was gathering about Boston, for troops were there from other colonies. 2. Thereupon the Continental Congress assumed con- trol of the military operations of all the colonics. It unanimously elected George Washington, of Virginia, General and Commander-in-Chief of the Army of the United Colonies. On the 17th of June it was agreed to raise two million dollars in the different colonies to meet the expense of the army. 3. The delegates to the Congress were by no means ready to separate the colonies from England. They were bent only on maintaining the resistance which had been made, until England should right the wrongs of the colonies. Washington immcdiatcl)' set out for Cambridge. When he reached New York he heard an important piece of news. 4. On the evening of the day after he had been appointed commander-in-chief, some of the troops in Cambridge had marched to Charlestown. There they 194 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. had thrown up fortifications upon a hill commanding Boston. 5. The British had been unwilling to make an attack upon the camps about Boston, for that meant open war ; but such a movement as this could not be overlooked. As soon as they discovered the Americans intrenched, they sent troops across the river from Boston to dislodge them. 6. Three times the British regulars rushed up the hill. Twice they were driven back by the countrymen, who from behind a rude parapet and a rail fence coolly fired upon the redcoats. Then the Americans' ammu- nition gave out; and when the third attack came, they hurled stones down upon the troops and slowly re- treated, leaving the British in possession. 7. The battle of Bunker Hill had been fought. The Americans lost their brave General Warren ; and some June 17, four hundred and fifty men had been killed, i'<^5- wounded, or captured. The British loss was nearly five times as great. It was a bold movement of the Americans, and the colonial militia had stood the fire of the British regulars. When Washington heard this, he had fresh courage. 8. On the 3d of July Washington took command of the American army, beneath an elm still standing by Julys, Cambridge Common. He found a crowd of 1775. brave, undisciplined soldiers, ill-provided with arms, ammunition, and provisions. His first business was to organize them into an army, while he kept watch of the British in Boston. 9. The British army did not come out from the town ; Oct. 17, bi^it some of the vessels which blockaded the 1775. harbor were sent down the coast and burned OPEN WAR. 195 George Washington, Famci ui lun i,uuuiry. Bom February 22, 1732 ; died December 14, 1799. the town of Falmouth, now Portland. This was a direct act of war. It did much to weaken the hngering hope 196 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. of some Americans that the trouble was confined to Boston, and that there would be no general war. 10. Meantime the Americans had not been idle else- The Washington Elm and Headciaarters. where. Ethan Allen, at the head of a party of moun- Mayio, taineers, surprised the British garrison at Fort 1775. Ticonderoga, and captured that fort, as well as Crown Point. These were on the old route to Canada ; and men who had fought in the French and Indian War were eager to get possession of that country. 11. Two expeditions were planned. General Mont- gomery moved up Lake Champlain and captured Nov. 13, Montreal. Benedict Arnold secured Washing- 1775. ton's approval, and with some of the forces which were besieging Boston, made a terrible march OPEN WAR. 197 through the wilderness of Maine to the St. Lawrence. He followed the course Wolfe had taken, and occupied the Plains of Abraham. 12. Arnold reached Quebec just as Montgomery entered Montreal. It was intended that the two armies should unite; but Arnold could not hold his position, and retreated to a less exposed place. After Montgomery arrived from Montreal, an attack was made upon Quebec ; but it was disastrous. Montgomery was killed, the British army was reinforced, and the Ameri- cans were obliged to abandon Canada. 13. At the beginning of 1776 Washington, by the help of Congress, had succeeded in getting the army into shape. It was no longer a collection of little co- lonial armies. On the 2d of January he hoisted the Union flag, in compliment to the United Colonies. The present flag was not adopted until June 14, 1777. Arnold's Route. 198 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. 14. If any still hoped that England would yield, they were convinced that the hope was vain when they heard how the address of Congress to the king had been re- ceived. The king returned no answer, but notified par- liament that the colonies were in a state of rebellion. He announced that he should at once increase his forces in America and crush the rebellion. 15. Early in March, Washington was ready to drive the British out of Boston. He now had cannon, which had been dragged over the snow from Ticonderoga, and he proceeded to occupy Dorchester Heights, overlook- ing the harbor. General Howe, who had succeeded General Gage, saw that he must fight at a great dis- advantage or abandon the town. 16. He gathered his forces, took to the fleet, and sailed away. With him went those families which had remained loyal to the king. The siege of Boston was raised. There was now open war between the two countries. But after this New England scarcely knew the presence of soldiers. It became the policy of England to strike at the heart of the colonies. CHAPTER VIII. THE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE. Moultrie {Moo'trt). I on one side only. Such sheets often Broad'side. A large sheet printed I took the place of newspapers. 1. When General Howe left Boston he carried his army to Halifax; but it was well understood that his plan was to take possession of New York. The patriots there had been busy,' ever since the fight at Concord, THE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE. I99 raising an army and throwing up fortifications. Wash- ington hurried forward his troops, and prepared to defend the town and the mouth of the Hudson. 2. Meanwhile the British had sent an expedition to secure the Southern colonics. The fleet appeared off the harbor of Charleston, but the people erected de- fences with great energy. When the British made their attack. Colonel Moultrie, commanding at Sulli- june 28, van's Island, gallantly repulsed them. They ^'"'^• could not enter the harbor, and so sailed away for New York. 3. All this time the Second Continental Congress was in session at Philadelphia. Every fresh attack by the British, and every new sign that the king meant to crush out the rebellion, increased the ardor of those who believed that the Americans should not stop short of independence. 4. The colonies had a Congress ; they had raised an army, and even started a navy ; they had a flag ; they had fought battles. Still there were many who clung to the hope that difiicultics might be settled, and the old relations with England restored. 5. At last Congress agreed to consider definitely the question of independence. Then it took a recess of four weeks. This was to give the delegates an opportu- nity to go back to the people and learn what was the general judgment. When the members returned to their seats, there was no longer any doubt what course should be pursued. 6. In different parts of the country, in town-meetings, county meetings, and provincial congresses, resolutions were passed declaring that the time had come for the colonies to separate from Great Britain. The people 200 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. were already organizing new governments in the differ- ent colonies, and they called for a general government of the whole country. 7. On the second day of July, 1776, therefore, the resolution was passed in Congress, " that these United Colonics are, and of right ought to be, free and indepen- dent states ; that they are absolved from all allegiance to the British Crown, and that all political connection between them and the State of Great Britain is, and ought to be, totally dissolved." 8. Two days later. Congress adopted a Declaration of Independence, written mainly by Thomas Jefferson, of Virginia. It declared what were the natural rights of all men; it recited the acts of George III., King of Great Britain, by which he had abused his authority over the colonies and deprived them of their rights and liberty. 9. It reminded the world how patiently the colonies had borne their injuries. It told of the petitions they had addressed to the king, which had no answer except new injuries. It showed that the colonies had appealed, not to the king only, but to their brethren, the people of England ; but that all had been in vain. 10. Therefore, as representatives of the UNITED States of America, in general congress assembled, the delegates published this declaration of the inde- pendence of the States. They appealed to the Supreme Judge of the world, and ended with these words : " With a firm reliance on the protection of Divine Providence, we mutually pledge to each other our lives, our fortunes, and our sacred honor." 11. The Declaration was signed by John Hancock of Massachusetts, President of Congress, and by fifty- five delegates from the thirteen colonies. Every man THE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE. 20 1 who signed it knew that if independence was not se- cured he was in peril of being hung as a rebel and traitor. 12. A great crowd was gathered before the State House in Philadelphia, where Congress held its ses- sions. From the balcony the Declaration of Indepen- dence was read, and the bell in the tower rang out the news. From that time the State House began to be called Independence Hall. The 4th of July has ever since been celebrated as the birthday of the nation. 13. The Declaration was proclaimed also at the head of the army and in each of the States. It was printed as a broadside, and scattered ev^erywhere. Wherever it was read the people showed their approval. They tore down the king's arms from the public offices, and in New York pulled down a leaden statue of King George. 202 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. CHAPTER IX. THE STATES AND CONGRESS. Kosciusko (ICps-si-iis'ko). Kalb. Sometimes De Kalb. Steuben [Stoi'ben). Marquis de la Fayette {Mar-kc deh lah Fah-yet'). But the Eng- lish form {Mar'k7uh) is commonly used, and the French name writ- ten as one word, Lafayette. 1. Heretofore each colony had been governed in the name of the king; courts were held and the laws were executed in his name. Now that there was open rebellion against the king's authority, all this must be changed. The people had their legislatures, they had all the machinery of government; and the colonies quickly formed themselves into states. 2. South Carolina was the first to adopt a constitution for its government. It did this with the distinct purpose March, of Carrying on the government only until there ^'"'^- should be reconciliation with England, for which it still hoped. Rhode Island was the first publicly to declare its absolute independence of the crown. Im- Mayie, mediately afterwards the Continental Congress i'''''<5- advised all the colonies to set up their own governments. 3. Before the close of 1776, six of the colonies had adopted state constitutions. Three others did the same in 1777. Two only, Connecticut and Rhode Island, continued into the present century to carry on their governments under the old royal charters. 4. The constitutions which the States formed were afterward revised from time to time ; but they all had one feature in common ; — whereas the charters of the THE STATES AND CONGRESS. 203 colonies derived their authority from the king, the con- stitutions of the States recognized the supreme authority of the people ; the people were to elect their own rulers and make their own laws. 5. The States proceeded to manage their own affairs very much as the colonies had done, each indepen- dently of the others. But they needed a common power in dealing with the enemy, and a common authority in treating with other nations. The Continental Congress was the most convenient means at first. It had, by com- mon consent, brought all the colonial troops into one army, and it had made a declaration of independence in the name of all the colonies. 6. It was clear that Congress could act and speak with power only when all the States were agreed. If they disagreed, there was no higher authority which could keep them together. The war and a common enemy now held them in union ; but that could not last, and Congress recommended that the States should form a confederation. 7. It drew up thirteen articles of confederation, which were to be the rules by which the States were to be governed in all that related to their common in- -^^^ ^5^ terests. It did not propose that the Confedera- ^^• tion should have anything to do with the management of those affairs in each State which concerned only the citizens of that State. 8. To the Confederation they gave the name of the United States of America. The United States was to treat with foreign powers; declare war; appoint officers in the army and navy; direct military operations ; levy taxes ; fix the standard of money, weights, and measures ; manage Indian affairs, and establish post-offices. 204 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. 9. This was in name very much the same authority which the king and parhament of Great Britain had for- merly exercised in the colonies ; but it was not the same in power. The States which had just rebelled against the tyranny of the king were very careful not to give the Confederation or Congress too much power; all the States together should not compel any one State to act against its will. 10. Thus, though they called these articles the Arti- cles of Confederation and Perpetual Union, they had really formed only a league of friendship. It was the first and most important step toward real union ; and the name which they chose, the United States of America, came at last to have a full meaning. At first it meant only that the several States in America were united in a common cause against a common enemy. 11. The articles were accepted by eleven of the States in 1778. An attempt was made more than once to per- suade Canada to join the Confederation. But the Cana- dian people were chiefly Frenchmen, who had little in common with their English neighbors. They had never governed themselves, and made no great objection now to being governed by England. 12. Before the declaration of independence had been made, there had been in Congress what was known as the Committee of Secret Correspondence. Its business was to seek the friendly aid of foreign nations, espe- cially of France and Holland: — of France, because she was the enemy of England; of Holland, because the merchants of that country were rich and might lend money to the United States. 13. This committee had sent agents to Europe. Now that the United States professed to be one of the THE STATES AND CONGRESS. 20$ nations of the world, Congress determined to send com- missioners to form alliances and make treaties. The States were indeed still a part of Europe. Their com- merce was with that country; their manufactured articles came from there. Though they had a country and began to call themselves Americans, the world to them was on the other side of the Atlantic. 14. The one man to whom everybody looked as the representative of America in Europe was Benjamin Franklin. He was now seventy years of age. He was the only American whose name was universally known and honored in Europe. Besides, he had long been an agent for American colonies in England. He knew, better than an}' one else, the ways of kings and courts. 15. Franklin was sent to France at the end of 1776. The King of France and his counsellors were not ready to aid the new republic openly, for to do that would be to run the risk of war with England. But the French people were stirred with enthusiasm. Many of their own nation had written of liberty; here was a nation in America fighting for liberty. The Declaration of Independence was read everywhere, and Franklin was received as a hero. 16. There was peace throughout Europe now, after a period of war. Thus there were many soldiers and officers without employment. Great numbers flocked to America to join the army. Some went from love of adventure, some from a sincere enthusiasm for liberty. Among the most notable of the officers were Kosci- usko, Kalb, Steuben, and Lafayette. 17. Kosciusko was a Pole, who had fought in vain for the freedom of Poland. Kalb was a German, who had recently been a secret agent of France sent to Amer- 206 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION". ica to inquire into the condition of affairs there. Steuben was a German, a soldier by profession. He had learned the art of war un- der the greatest of European gen- erals, Frederick the Great, King of Prussia. 18. The Marquis de la Fayette was a young French no- bleman, full of fiery zeal for freedom. He gave his money, and though his friends and the court tried to dis- suade him, he gave himself; he crossed the Atlantic, and from the first made himself the warm friend of Wash- ington. He was a brave, cheerful leader of men. 19. Congress found it hard work to give a place to every French and German officer who applied for service. There was much jealousy shown by Ameri- cans. But the best of these foreigners were of great value ; they helped in training an army of courageous but unskilled men, and in leading them against the regular troops brought into the field by Great Britain. Marquis de la Fayette. THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 207 CHAPTER X. THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. — I. Hesse-Cassel [Hess Cas'sel). A principality in the western part of Germany. Staten {Statt'en). A Dutch word for " States." Its original form was " Staaten." 1. The people had declared that they were independent of Great Britain. Now they must make good their words by hard fighting. But there were many who did not wish for independence. Some left the country and went to Halifax and to England. Others remained, and either silently or openly took sides with the king. They were called Tories, from the name given in England to the king's party. 2. The party in England opposed to the king's party was called Whig. It grew stronger year by year. In it were men who saw that if the king subdued the Americans he would increase his own personal power. Then Englishmen might lose their hberty, as the)- had come near losing it under Charles I., and again under Charles II. 3. King George III. was a very stubborn man. He refused to listen to wise counsellors, and sent armies to conquer America. He did not care where his soldiers A Soldier in the Continental Artny. 208 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. came from, so long as they fought for him ; and he hired whole companies of men from German princes, especially from the Prince of Hesse-Cassel, whose subjects were called Hessians. 4. Such was the miserable condition of the common people in many parts of Europe, that these Hessian soldiers were almost as much the property of the prince as if they had been his slaves. He gave them to King . George in return for money. The Americans, fighting for their liberty, were made angry by the sight of armies filled with men who had been hired to fight them. 5. When the British had failed to get possession of South Carolina in the early summer of 1776, they turned their attention to New York. The American army was intrenched on Long Island and the heights overlooking New York when the British fleet entered the harbor and landed some of their troops on Staten Island. 6. Here they lay for a while ; and General Howe and his brother Admiral Howe, who were in command, held negotiations with Washington. They had been instructed to propose conditions of peace, but they had no author- ity to grant independence, and Washington refused any other terms. The whole British army then crossed the bay, and landed on Long Island, above Brooklyn. 7. The larger part of the American army was posted in what is now the heart of Brooklyn. Earthworks ex- tended from Wallabout Bay, the present Navy- Yard, to near the site of the South Ferry. General Israel Put- nam was in command ; but his army was much inferior in number and equipment to the British army. 8. An attempt was made to hold the passes between the hills lying to the east of Brooklyn ; but the Ameri- cans were defeated in the battle of Lonsr Island. At THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 209 nightfall, under cover of the fog, Washington skilfully withdrew all the forces on the Brooklyn side, ^^g 22, and united them with the rest of the army in ^"^^ New York. He completely surprised the enemy. 9. It was impossible to hold New York against the lleet as well as the army. For more than a fortnight Washington, as he retreated slowly up the island of New York, kept the enemy at bay. It was during this retreat that an event occurred which showed how much Americans were willing to ven- ture, and how bravely they could die for the cause in which they had engaged. 10. A young Connecticut, soldier, Captain Nathan Hale, had volunteered to go within the British lines on 14 2IO THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. Long Island, that he might learn the position of the enemy. On the way back he was arrested. No trial was allowed him. He was not shot like a soldier, but hung. " I only regret," he said, as he was about to die, " that I have but one life to give for my country." 11. General Howe was now in possession of New York; and the place remained in the enemy's hands Execution of Nathan Hale. during the rest of the war. Washington first took up his Oct. 28, position at White Plains, where were some mili- 1776. ^j^j-y stores. Howe attacked him here, but did not pursue his advantage. Washington withdrew across the Hudson, knowing that the enemy would aim for Philadelphia. 12. In this retreat it became necessary to abandon THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 211 Fort Washington on the cast and Fort Lee on the west bank of the Hudson. The British now held control of the river. Washington retreated slowly through November, New Jersey, followed by the enemy, until early iT^e. in December he crossed the Delaware River near Trenton. Howe now thought the campaign over, and went into winter quarters. 13. The succession of disasters, beginning with the battle of Long Island, greatly discouraged the Ameri- cans. The army was very imperfectly clad and equipped. Many of the soldiers marched with bare, bleeding feet along the frozen roads. The people in New Jersey were in a panic, and in many cases accepted the pardon oftered by Howe. 14. Washington had made a series of masterly re- treats. Now he revived the spirits of his countrymen by a brilliant advance. Suddenly, on Christmas j)^^ 26, night, he recrossed the Delaware, surprised the ^''^^• enemy in their camp at Trenton, and took a thousand prisoners. 15. Eight days later he fought the battle of Princeton, and drove the British back. Howe, instead of occupy- ing all New Jersey, as he had supposed, was j^n. 3, cooped up at Brunswick and Amboy, while ^''^• Washington with his army lay at Morristown. The whole country was cheered by these successes. ii2 THE ESTABLISHMENT Ot^" THE UNIOM. CHAPTER XI. THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. — II. St. Leger {Saint Led' jer). Oris'kany. Now Utica. Schuyler [Skyier). Her'kimer. 1. When the spring of 1777 opened, Howe tried to draw Washington into battle and to force his way to Philadelphia. The American general stopped him at every turn, but at last found himself with no enemy VICINITY OF PHILADELPHIA SCALE OF MILES in front. Howe had withdrawn to New York, em- barked his troops on the fleet, and sailed out of the harbor. THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 213 2. The Americans had now two dangers to meet. They did not know at what point on the coast General Howe would land his army. They did know that Gen- eral Burgoyne had f^^ - ■- _-- -~^^, been forming an ^":~ army in Canada ; and they knew that he would move down the old route into the valley of the Hudson. 3. Washington thought it most likely that Hov/e would aim at Phil- adelphia, the chief " ' j place in the coun- I try, and the seat of Congress. So it ° ^_ i proved ; for news j ta5irf ^:^=^^.^=^!-:^a >feajawaM«^^ came that Howe's General Bnrgoyne. fleet had sailed up the Chesapeake, and had landed the army at the head of the Elk. The enemy was already on the march. 4. Washington, who was encamped near Newtown, twenty miles above Philadelphia, immediately marched his forces southward. He passed through the city, and came face to face with the enemy near Chadd's sept. 10, Ford, on the Brandywine. Here a battle was ^'^' fought, which resulted in the defeat of the Americans, who retreated toward Germantown. 5. Congress was alarmed, and hastily left Philadel- phia for Lancaster and afterward for York. The British 214 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. entered the city ; but the main army lay near German- Oct. 4, town. Washington made a sudden night attack ■^^^- upon them, and for a while the Americans were victorious ; but when morning came they were forced to retreat to the hills above Whitemarsh. 6. Howe held Philadelphia, but his fleet could not come up to the city. The Americans had placed obstructions in the river, and manned two forts on the opposite banks. The British bombarded Fort Mifflin furiously for six days, but the little garrison did not desert it until it was knocked to pieces. Then it was impossible to hold Fort Mercer on the Jersey side, and that was abandoned. 7. The British now held Philadelphia and the river approaches. Washington was in camp at Whitemarsh, twelve miles from the city, and Howe tried to draw him into battle. But the American general was too prudent to leave his strong position, and Howe dared not attack him in it. The country was greatly de- pressed by the loss of Philadelphia; but soon a gleam of hope appeared. 8. It was the purpose of the British to cut off New England from the rest of the Confederation. The great highway between the two parts of the country was that narrow belt which lies between the waters of Lake George and the navigable waters of the Hudson. To hold this belt was to hold the gate-way of the north. 9. General Burgoyne left the northern point of Lake Champlain, on his southward way, early in June. He had with him an army of eight thousand men, half of them Hessians. He was accompanied by Indian allies, and he had forty pieces of artillery. He expected to be met by another British army from New York. THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 215 10. His first movement was against Fort Ticon- deroga. The Americans had failed to secure a hill which commanded the fort ; and when Burgoyne took possession of that, the garrison evacuated the fort, Burgoyne fol- lowed his success; and General Schuyler, at the head of the American forces, finally made a stand at Fort Edward. 11. Meanwhile a di- vision of the British army had gone up the St. Law- rence, and by Lake On- tario to Fort Oswego. It was under the command of Colonel St. Leger, and its purpose was to move down the Mohawk valley and join Burgoyne at Albany. Thus all west- ern New York was to be subdued to English rule. 12. St. Leger reached Fort Schuyler, formerly called Fort Stanwix, and demanded its surrender. The commander refused. The patriots in the valley MAP OF THE COUNTRY BETWEEN / MONTREAL and NEW YORK I Uouw'a Pt. 7 ' p / .t:h.rrv,<, ValU-yr.^. Alt.;, ^1 ■ ^ -■ J K < / I ^ VEW ^ -i^^^y '" „.>> J' NOV vVkA v/ , V u (^ N D ^^^^<^::.^-r AT LA >' T/^ 2l6 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. had already risen, and were marching under General Herkimer to the relief of the fort. At the battle of Oris- Aug. 6, kany, Herkimer was killed, but the- Americans '^'^^- won the day. St. Leger was stopped, and com- pelled shortly afterward to retreat by the way he came. 13. Burgoyne himself met with a check. He sent a detachment to secure some stores which the Americans had at Ben- nington. The Green Mountain men met and defeated Aug, 16, the expedition. They were led by General John '^'^- Stark, who cheered his troops on, when they met the British, with the shout, " There are the red- coats ! Before night they 're ours, or Molly Stark 's a widow ! " 14. These successes of the Americans filled them with enthusiasm, and quickened their efforts. The New England States feared that Burgoyne intended to march eastward from the Hudson, and companies from the towns of Connecticut and Massachusetts hurried to join the army. THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 217 15. General Schuyler was removed from the head of the army just as all things were ripe for final victory. He was succeeded by Gen- eral Horatio Gates, an ambitious, scheming man, who secured the appointment at the right time for his own glory. Burgoyne was defeated in a series of engagements, and sur- rendered to Gates at Saratoga, October 17, 1777. 16. General Howe did not send an army up the Hudson to meet Burgoyne, as Burgoyne expected. It was part of the plan formed in London by the king's ministers ; but, by a blunder, orders were sent to Bur- goyne to move south to meet Howe, while no orders were sent to Howe to move north to meet Burgoyne. Crown Point and Ticonderoga. 2l8 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. CHAPTER XII. THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. — III. Cabal [ca-bdl'). A number of per- sons joined in a secret plot for their own advancement. Coxi.Tit-'M.3iXti3.\[t}iar'shal). A court within the army for the trial of offences against military disci- pline. Marque (mark). Pri-va-teer'. A private vessel fitted out for war purposes. Bon Homme Richard [Bon Om Ree-shar^). Sera'pis. The name of an Egyp- tian deity. 1. The surrender of Burgoyne proved to be the turn- ing-point of the war. It gave artillery and arms to the American army, it encouraged the soldiers, and it made a great impression in Europe. In England the opposition party was strengthened, and men began to talk loudly of making peace. In France the govern- ment no longer held back. A formal alliance was entered into with the United States. 2. While this was going on in Europe, the winter was passing in America and bringing with it severe trials to the American army. The British army was comfortably quartered in New York and Philadelphia. Washington with the principal American forces had gone into winter quarters at Valley Forge, a place chosen as the best point from which to watch the move- ments of the British in Philadelphia. 3. The first enthusiasm of the war had been spent. The great men who had sat in Congress were no longer there. Some had been sent on missions to Europe; some were busy in their States. The Confederation had no money. No revenue was coming in, for there 1777-1778. THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 219 was but little commerce. Each State needed all the money it could raise from its own citizens. 4. Congress therefore borrowed money abroad and at home. It could only give its promises to pay when peace should come, and these promises seemed to peo- ple worth less and less. How could Congress redeem its promises even if peace should come? Congress had no power; it was only a committee of the States. 5. It was the army, and not Congress, which was to win peace. But there was no money to pay the sol- diers or to buy food and clothing for them. The country people were tempted by the gold of the British, and turned away from the paper money of Congress. Their provisions found their way into Philadelphia, and not to the bleak camp at Valley Forge. 6. In this time of general discouragement, meaner spirits came to the front, and murmurs arose against Washington. A plot was formed by some of the offi- cers, which was called from the name of one of them the Conway Cabal. The design was to displace Washington, and put Gates at the head of the army. It was a plot of officers only; the common soldiers took no part in it. 7. The Continental army, half clad, half fed, housed only in canvas tents and a few log huts, wore through the terrible winter in the bleak country. The blood from their naked feet stained the snow. To overcome such misery was to gain fresh courage. 8. The soldiers bore their privations more bravely be- cause they saw their great general and his officers share the same fortune. A few potatoes and some salted her- ring made the dinner that Washington ate, and for dessert he had a plate of hickory nuts. Mrs. Washington stayed in camp, and her hope and courage helped the others. 220 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. 9. It was at Valley Forge, rather than in great battles, that American patriotism showed most clearly. In the lonely country, too, there was patriotism. The women were doing men's work, because the men were in the army. The letters which travelled between the camp and the country farms are records of patient endurance. Death of a Sentinel at Valley Forge. 10. It was then that Steuben came, and with wonder- ful skill trained and drilled the ragged regiments. He turned the camp into a great military school. Before the winter was over he had made a solid, well-disciplined May 2, army. Lafayette also was there; and at spring- 1778. ^jj^g ^he news arrived that Congress had ratified a treaty with France. 11. The whole country was cheered by the news. THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 221 Fast upon it followed tidings that a French fleet had sailed for America. England, finding herself at war with France, sent to Congress commissioners offering terms of peace. She was willing to forego the right of taxation. But Congress would accept no terms short of absolute independence. 12. The commissioners brought instructions to Gen- eral Howe to concentrate all his forces in New York ; and the British, therefore, suddenly left Phila- ju^g ^g^ delphia. Washington immediately set his own ^''^^• army in motion, and followed hard after. They were marching through New Jersey, when he fell june28, upon them at Monmouth Court House. ■^''^^• 13. The battle of Monmouth was a disastrous one for both sides. It might have been a victorious one for the Americans, but for the failure of Lee, one of the gen- erals engaged in the cabal against the commander-in- chief Washington saved the day, and his army kept .the field. From that time his supremacy was unques- tioned. Lee was tried by court-martial for disobedience to orders, and was deprived of his command for a year. 14. The British were now concentrated at New York and at Newport, in Rhode Island. Washington took up his position again at White Plains. A fleet ar- juiy, rived from France, and people hoped that it ^'^''^■ would blockade New York Harbor. Instead of that it went to Newport, where the English destroyed twenty- one of their vessels to prevent them from falling into the hands of the French. 15. General Sullivan, in command of some American forces in Rhode Island, planned to attack the British at Newport, and depended upon the French fleet to aid him. But a British fleet came from New York, and the 222 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. French went outside the harbor to attack it. A great Aug. 10, storm arose which scattered all the vessels. 1778. -phe French fleet put into Boston for repairs; and General Sullivan, after a gallant fight, was com- pelled to retreat. 16. At sea there were some remarkable engagements. The Americans had little that could be called a navy; but Congress issued letters of marque to merchant ves- sels. Under these letters the captains had authority to make war upon the enemy wherever found. There was of course little commerce possible, and many vessels were thus turned into privateers. 17. The most famous of the captains of such vessels was John Paul Jones. He hovered about the English coast, and wrought such mischief among the merchant- men that he diminished the commerce of some ports one-half. Benjamin Franklin, in his familiar papers on frugality, used to begin with the words " Poor Richard says." So when the King of France gave Jones a ship, Jones named it the Bon Homme Richard, which was the French way of saying " Poor Richard." 18. The Bon Homme Richard had a great fight with Sept. 22, the English frigate Serapis off the east coast of 1778. England. The two vessels lay alongside of each other, with the muzzles of the cannon almost touching. Both crews fought bravely; and so terrible was the fire that when at last the Serapis surrendered, the Bon Homme Richard was just ready to sink. THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE, 223 CHAPTER XIII. THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. — IV. Andr^ (An'd}-eh). De Grasse [Deh Grass). Rochambeau (Ro-sham-bo'). Gloucester {Glds'fer). 1. The British had failed to separate New England from the rest of the Confederation. They now sought to gain a foothold in the Southern States. An expedition was sent by sea, and Savannah was taken at the end of the year 1778. Augusta was then occupied, and Georgia was practically in the hands of the British. 2. There were no great movements during 1779. Gen- eral Clinton, who was in command in New York, sent an expedition up the General Anthony Wajms. Hudson, which captured the half-finished fort at Stony Point. Washington determined to recapture juiyi5, it, and placed General Anthony Wayne, popu- ^^^• larly called, for his daring, " Mad Anthony Wayne," 224 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. at the head of the party. Wayne led his men in the night-time up the steep, and, in half an hour after the first shot was fired, captured the fort and all its stores. 3. The seat of war was now mainly in the South. The people there were nearly equally divided in alle- giance. Every plantation was an armed camp, and neighbor fought neighbor. It was only so long as an army on either side occupied a district that the district could be said to be for the king or for Congress. 4. In the spring of 1780 the British were in posses- sion of Charleston and Savannah, and had a large army in the field. At first it was opposed by no American army. But the patriotic planters gathered in compa- nies, and rode here and there under the leadership of daring men like Marion and Sumter. They harassed the enemy, who might be in force, but who could do nothing toward suppressing the patriotic spirit of half the people. 5. At last an American army came down from the North, headed by Kalb. But Congress interfered, and put Gates in Kalb's place. Gates met the British under Aug. 15, Cornwallis, and was disastrously defeated at 1780. Camden, in South Carolina. The country was greatly depressed ; but it was to be startled by a still more alarming affair. It was bad enough to be beaten by the enemy; it was far worse to be betrayed by one of their own number. 6. Benedict Arnold, a general in the American army, was a man who had made some dashing attacks. He was also a selfish, cruel, and covetous man. He asked and received command of West Point, on the Hudson. This was a post of great importance. It was strongly THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 225 fortified, and had a great deposit of military stores. Here were gathered some three thousand men. 7. Arnold had long been in secret communication with the British, and now agreed to betray West Point into their hands. He made the final arrangements with Major John Andre, a British officer; but September, Andr6, on his way back to the British camp, •^'''^• was stopped by some j^atriots. They searched him, Capture of Major Andr^. and found hidden in his stockings papers which revealed Arnold's treachery. 8. Andre was tried as a spy, condemned, and exe- cuted. He was engaged in a detestable busi- oct. 2. ness ; but the feeling that he was the victim ^'''^• of a mean man has made Americans generous to his IS 226 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. memory. Arnold fled before he could be arrested. The British government paid him a large sum of money and gave him a command, but he was despised by the men who had bought him. 9. Arnold's treachery came to nothing, and affairs in the South took a turn for the better. Washington ob- tained the appoint- ment of General Nathaniel Greene in the place of Gates. Greene sljowed at once the qualities of a great general. He secured addi- tions to the weak- ened Southern army, and began opera- tions against Corn- wallis. 10. In December, 1780, Greene was at Charlotte, North Carolina, and Corn- General Nathaniel Greene. ' walHs WaS iu Soutll Carolina, moving northward. Greene divided his forces into two bodies. His plan was to get upon each side of the British army, and, while avoiding a general battle, to harass the enemy continually. 11. General Greene was in command of one division ; General Morgan, of the other. In front of Morgan was Jan. 17, the British general, Tarleton, known as a cruel 1781. fighter, who had laid waste much of the country. Morgan chose his position well, fought the batde of THE WAR FOR INDEPENDENCE. 227 Cowpens with splendid bravery, and put to rout a fourth part of Cornwallis's army, 12. Now followed a series of masterly movements by Greene, lasting through the winter, the spring, and the following summer. With a small, ill-clad, and ill-fur- nished army, he pushed the British from post to post. He forced them out of Georgia and the Carolinas, except that they still held Savannah and Charleston. Finally he drove them to the peninsula formed by the York and James Rivers in Virginia. 13. Meanwhile Washington was threatening New York. He meant to make General Clin- ton believe that he intended to attack him from the land, while Count de Grasse, in command of the French fleet, attacked him by sea. This was to prevent Clin- ton from sending any troops to Cornwallis. The feint succeeded The siege of Torktown. so well that Clinton instead sent to Cornwallis for troops to aid in the defence of New York. 14. Suddenly the French fleet sailed away for Vir- ginia, and Washington with his army made forced marches to join Greene. Before Clinton knev/ what was done, the French fleet and the American army held Cornwallis in a trap at Yorktown. Cornwallis now begged Clinton to come to his rescue with ships and men. \ ■■ l-Ul.l of V ■ J:rUls!i ■ n„llr V ilo; Frencli ArtiUvry WASHINGTO 228 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. 15. The British had thrown up fortifications at York- town and Gloucester, on opposite sides of the York River. The French troops under Rochambeau and the American troops under Washington surrounded the British works, while the French fleet held the entrance to the bay. Surrender of Comwallls. 16. The disposition of the troops was completed by the end of September, and the siege of Yorktown was begun. Every day there was an advance, and brilliant attacks were made upon the British works. The situa- tion of Cornwallis was getting desperate. His ships were on fire ; great numbers of his men were in hos- pital ; Clinton had not arrived, though he had sent word that he was coming. THE END OF THE WAR 229 17. CornwalHs determined to leave his sick behind him, and remove across the river to Gloucester. Then he meant to break through the small French force stationed behind Gloucester, in the hope of joining Clinton. He began his movement the night of October 15; but when a portion of his troops had crossed, a storm arose which scattered his boats. 18. It was no longer possible to hold Yorktown, and on the 19th of October, 1 781, General CornwalHs sur- rendered his whole army to General Washington. On that day Clinton left New York to join CornwalHs. A week later, when off the Virginia capes, he heard the news of the surrender. It was too late for him to be of any service, and he returned to New York. f CHAPTER XIV. THE END OF THE WAR. Anon'ymous. With no name signed. 1. The surrender of CornwalHs was accepted both by the Americans and by the English in America as the end of the war. Congress recommended the States to observe a day of thanksgiving for the victory, and everywhere the people were full of joy. They waited impatiently for the two governments to agree upon terms of peace. 2. There were after this a few encounters between the two armies, but there was no general battle. The British still held possession of New York Harbor and 230 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. the surrounding country. General Washington went into camp with his army at Newburgh, on the Hudson. There he could keep open the communication between New England and the rest of the country. 3. In the South the French allies remained in Vir- ginia. General Greene and General Wayne drove such portions of the British army as remained in the Caro- linas and Georgia down to the sea-coast, and shut them up in Savannah and Charleston. There they were protected by their vessels. 4. It was nearly two years before the treaty of peace was finally signed, and they were years of great anxiety to the leaders in America. The army, which had fought so bravely and suffered so nobly, was very ill cared for by Congress. The supplies were insufficient, and the wages neither of officers nor of men were paid. 5. Murmurs arose in camp, and the discontent threat- ened to become mutiny. An anonymous letter ap- peared, calling the officers to a meeting. With the letter an address was scattered which recited the wrongs suffered by the army. It proposed that if there was to be peace, the army should not disband until it was paid. 6. There was talk of marching to Philadelphia and forcing Congress to provide means to pay the army. The address showed how indignant many were ; and Washington knew that if the feeling grew it might March 15, bring serious peril. He made a speech to the 1783. army, and by his wise words persuaded them to address Congress in milder terms. 7. A few days later, Washington was able to announce to the soldiers that the representatives of the United States, France, and England had agreed that hostil- THE END OF THE WAR. 23 1 ities should cease. As a matter of fact, the war for independence had not come to an end at Yorktown. It had been carried on ever since in the British ParHa- ment and in Paris. 8. When the news of the surrender of CornwaUis reached England, parhamcnt was just reassembHng. The king's friends tried hard to make parhament vote to prosecute the war vigorously, but the opposing party increased in strength and resolution. They compelled the king to dismiss his ministers and take the advice of those who favored the independence of the United States. 9. The king was willing to have peace with his colo- nies. He was ready to yield the points which were in dispute when the war broke out, but he was very loath to grant independence. The American commissioners who had been sent to Paris were John Adams, Benja- min Franklin, and John Jay. They declared that they would consider no treaty until independence was ac- knowledged. 10. The king was obliged to yield. Then one ques- tion after another was raised. The question of boundary was one ; the English wished to keep the Ohio valley and part of Maine. The property of the Tories had been confiscated ; England wished it restored. The right to fish off the Banks of Newfoundland and Nova Scotia was a valuable right; England tried to exclude New England fishermen. 11. These and other questions caused delay. The delay was increased by the efforts of France and Spain to postpone the final settlement until they should get what they wanted from Great Britain. At last, how- ever, by the wisdom and patience of the American 232 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. commissioners, the treaty of peace between England and the United States was signed in Paris, September 3, 1^83. 12. The EngHsh government had already withdrawn its troops from Savannah and Charleston. On the 25th of November, 1783, the British army sailed out of New York Harbor. Washington and his officers, and George Clinton, Governor of the State of New York, marched into the town with a few companies of soldiers. 13. General Washington had made a farewell address to his army at Newburgh, in October. Now he Dec 4 parted, with deep feeling, from the officers who had been close to him through all the years of the war. Then he returned his commission to Con- gress, which was sitting at Annapolis, and went back, a private citizen, to his estate at Mount Vernon, in Virginia. 14. The army had been breaking up all through the summer, and now it was entirely disbanded. The offi- cers and soldiers who had homes returned to them ; but many had no homes. They wandered destitute for weeks and months about the country. Everywhere they found the people restless and uncertain of what was to come. TOPICAL ANALYSIS. 233 TOPICAL ANALYSIS FOR REVIEW. I. Condition of the English Colonies at the Close of THE French and Lndian War. 1. Their number and position, L i. 2. The derivation of their inhabitants, I. 2, 3 ; H. 20. 3. Character of the several colonies. a. Massachusetts and New England generally. i. Its location and natural features, I. 5. ii. The occupations of its inhabitants, L 6-8. iii. The domestic life of a country settler, L 9-14. iv. The social life, L 15-18. V. The political life, I. 19-22. 6. New York. i. The course of settlement, IL i. ii. Patroons and tenants, IL 2, 3. iii. Political life, II. 4. iv. The town of New York, II. 5. c. New Jersey, II. 6. d. Pennsylvania. i. The various classes of settlers, II. 7, 8. ii. Philadelphia, its location and character, II. 9-11. e. The Southern colonies, II. 15-19. 4. The colonies considered as one country. a. Modes of communication, III. 2-5. d. The common bond of union. III. i, 6, 9. c. The attempts at organized union, III. 6-8. d. Difficulties in the way. III. 8, 9. II. Causes of the Separation of the Colonies from Great Britain. 1. The American training in self-government, I. 19-22; II. 19, 20; III. 10, II ; V. 2. 2. The English ignorance of America, III. 12. 3. The laws of Great Britain affecting America, III. 13-17. 4. The French and Indian War in its effect on the relation between England and the colonies, IV. 1-3. 5. The attempted exercise of unconstitutional authority. a. Writs of Assistance, IV. 3-6. 234 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. b. Taxation without the consent of the people, IV. 6, 7, 10, II, 14. c. The Stamp Act, IV. 8-20. d. Quartering of troops in towns, V. 3-8. e. The Tea Tax, V. 9-15. f. The withdrawal of the right of self-government, VI. 1-3- 6. The punishment inflicted by England upon the colonies for their remonstrance, V. 5, 6, 16, 17. III. The Thirteen United Colonies. 1. The first Congress. a. Its call, IV. 13. b. Its declaration of rights, IV. 14. c. The measures taken by it, IV. 15. d. Reception of its action by the king, VII. 14. 2. The English reception of American protests, IV. 17-20. 3. The setting up of independent colonial government. a. Provincial Congress of Massachusetts, VI. 3, 4, 6, 8. b. Town- meetings, VI. 4. c. Committees of correspondence and safety, VI. 5, 6. d. Military companies, VI. 7. 4. The Continental Congress. a. Its formation and first session, VI. 5. b. Assumption of general authority, VII. 1-3. c Appointment of Washington, VII. 3. d. Declaration of Independence, VIII. 5-13. e. Action toward the separate colonies, IX. 2. f. Action toward Europe, IX. 12, 13; XII. 10, 11. g. Its flight from Philadelphia, XI. 3, 5. 5. Formation of State governments. a. Action taken by the colonies, VIII. 6; IX. 1-3. b. Difference between colonies and states, IX. 4, 5. 6. The Confederation. a. Need for an organization of all the colonies, IX. 5, 6. b. Character of the Confederation, IX. 7 10. c. Its dealings with foreign countries, IX. 13-15. 7. Aid given by foreign countries, IX. 16-19. IV. The War for Independence. I. British aggressions before war was declared. a. Attempt to destroy stores at Concord, VI. 8-1 1. J b. Burning of Falmouth, VII. 9. ■ c. Movement against the Southern colonies, VIII. 2. TOPICAL ANALYSIS. 235 2. Colonial attacks upon the British power. a. Attack at Concord and on the road to Boston, VL I 1-14. b. The siege of Boston, VL 17, 18; VIL 8. c. Bunker Hill, VII. 4-7. d. Ticonderoga and Crown Point, VII. 10. 3. The formation of an army, VIL 2, 8. 4 The adoption of a flag, VIL 13. 5. Attempts on Canada, VIL ir, 12. 6. Close of the siege of Boston, VII. 15, 16. 7. Defence of New York, VIII. i. 8. Preparations made by Great Britain to subdue the rebel- lious colonies, X. 3-5. 9. The loss of New York, X. 6-1 1. 10. The campaign in the Jerseys, X. 12-15. 11. The loss of Philadelphia, XL 1-7. f. 12. The Northern campaign. a. Object of the British, XL 8. b. Burgoyne's plan, XL 9, 10. c. St. Leger and his defeat, XI. 11, 12. d. Defeat of Burgoyne, XL 13-16. e. Effect of Burgoyne's failure, XI 1. i. 13. The winter of 1777-1778. a. The general depression of the country, XI I. 2-4. b. The Tory element, X. i ; XI I. 4. c. The Conway Cabal, XII. 6, 13. d. The sufferings at Valley Forge, XII. 7-9. e. Discipline of the army, XII. 10. 14 The French alliance, XII. 10, 11. 15. Second campaign in the Jerseys, XII. 12, 13. 16. Summer of 1778. a. Action before New York, XII. 14. b. Action at Newport, XII. 15. c. Naval movements, XII. 16-18. 17. English change of operations, XIII. i. 18. Summer of 1779, XIII. 2. 19. The Southern campaign, XIII. 3-5. 10-12. 20. Arnold's treason, XI 1 1. 6-9. 21. Final campaign against Cornwallis, XIII. 13-18. 22. Operations after surrender of Cornwallis, XIV. 1-3, 12. 23. Condition of the army, XIV. 4-6. 24. The transfer of the contest to Europe, XIV. 7-9. 236 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. 25. The terms of peace and separation, XIV. 10, 11. 26. The army disbanded, XIV. 13, 14. V. English Support of America. 1. Friends in Parliament, IV. 9, 17; XIV. 8. 2. The Whig party, X. 2. VI. The Foreign Element in the War. 1. On the English side. a. The Hessians, X. 3, 4; XI. 9. b. The Indians, XI. 9. 2. On the American side. a. Volunteer officers from Europe, IX. 16-19. b. The French alliance, XII. i, 10, 11, 14, 15 ; XIII. 13-15; XIV. 3, II. VII. The Men of America. r. Leaders in State. a. Benjamin Franklin, II. 11-14; HI. 7, 8; IV. 9, 18, 19; IX. 14, 15. b. James Otis, IV. 6. c. Patrick Henry, IV. 11, 12. d. Samuel Adams, V. 8, 13, 14. e. Thomas Jeflferson, VIII. 8. /. John Hancock, VIII. II. 2. Leaders in Battle. a. George Washington, VII. 2, 3, 8, 15 ; VIII. i ; X. 9, 11-12, 14, 15; XI. 2, 4, 5» 7; XII. 8, 12- 14; XIII. 13, 15 ; XIV. 2, 6, 12, 13. b. Joseph Warren, VII. 7. c. Ethan Allen, VII. 10. d. William Moultrie, VII. 2. e. Israel Putnam, X. 7. /. Nathan Hale, X. 10. g. John Stark, XI. 13. h. Philip Schuyler, XI. 10, 15. /. Horatio Gates, XI. 15 ; XIII. 5. y. John Sullivan, XII. 15. k. Nathaniel Greene, XIII. 9-12 ; XIV. 3. /. John Paul Jones, XII. 17, 18. m. Anthony Wayne, XIII. 2 ; XIV. 3. 3. The plain people, VI. 15, 16; XII. 6-9. CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. 237 CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. Writs of Assistance argued by James Otis 1761 Passage of the Stamp Act March, 1765 Convention of the colonies October, 1765 Repeal of the Stamp Act March, 1766 Parliament passed an act establishing military garrisons .... 1768 The Boston Massacre March 5, 1770 Removal of troops from Boston March 10, 11, 1770 Destruction of tea in Boston Harbor . • Dec. 18, 1773 Boston Port Bill went into operation June 18, 1774 First Continental Congress met September, 1774 Provincial Congress of Massachusetts met in Concord October, 1774 Fight at Lexington and Concord April 19, 1775 Capture of Ticonderoga and Crown Point May 10, 1775 Second Continental Congress met May 10, 1775 Washington appointed Commander-in-Chief .... June 15, 1775 Battle of Bunker Hill June 17, 1775 Washington took command of the American army . . July 3, 1775 Falmouth burned by the British Oct. 17, 1775 Montreal captured by Montgomeiy Nov. 13, 1775 Attack upon Quebec Dec. 30, 1775 Union flag hoisted Jan. 2, 1776 Siege of Boston raised March, 1776 South Carolina adopted a State Constitution .... March, 1776 The colonies advised to set up State governments . . May 16, 1776 Attack on Fort Sullivan June 28, 1776 Declaration of Independence signed July 4, 1776 Battle of Long Island Aug. 22, 1776 Battle of White Plains Oct. 28, 1776 Fort Washington abandoned Nov. 16, 1776 Battle of Trenton Dec. 26, 1776 Battle of Princeton Jan. 3, 1777 Flag of stars and stripes adopted by Congress . . . June 14, 1777 Capture of Ticonderoga by Burgoyne July 6, 1777 Howe's fleet left New York July 23, 1777 Battle of Oriskany Aug. 6, 1777 Battle of Bennington Aug. 16, 1777 Battle of the Brandywine Sept. 10, 1777 238 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. Battle of Germantown Oct. 4, 1777 Surrender of Burgoyne Oct. 17, 1777 Ratification of Treaty with France ..,.,.... May 2, 1778 British left Piiiladelphia June 18, 1778 Battle of Monmouth Court House June 28, 1778 Arrival of French fleet . July, 1778 Fight between the Bon Homme Richard and Serapis . Sept. 22, 1778 Savannah taken by the British Dec. 29, 1778 Capture of Stony Point by the Americans July 15, 1779 Capture of Charleston by the British May, 1780 Battle of Camden Aug. 15, 1780 Arnold's treason September, 1780 Execution of Andre Oct. 2, 1780 Battle of Cowpens .Jan. 17, 1781 Cornwallis's surrender at Yorktown Oct. 19, 1781 Savannah evacuated by the British July 11, 1782 Charleston evacuated by the British Dec. 14, 1782 Treaty of peace between Great Britain and the United States signed at Paris Sept. 3, 1783 New York evacuated by the British Nov. 25, 1783 Liberty Bell. Inder-endpnce HaU. WHAT THE WAR COST. 239 CHAPTER XV. WHAT THE WAR COST. 1. The war was over, and there were thirteen States HI America, independent of Great Britain. There was a general government also. The whole country was called the United States of America. There was a Congress, in which all the States were united. But, after all, the people were not one people. 2. They came from the most stubborn races in Eu- rope, and they brought with them the dislikes which they had in the Old World. The Germans hated the Yankees and the Irish; the Scotch despised the Eng- lish ; the English distrusted the French ; the Dutch wished to be left to themselves. Each class thought itself the most important, and always in the right. 3. The seven years' war had done something to bring people together from different parts of the country, and to make them acquainted with one another. The com- mon danger had made them for a time forget their jealousies and their differences. Now, however, as they went back to their several States, they found everything at home in confusion. Each began to look out for himself, and to forget his neighbors in other States. 4. The army of the United States during the war for independence was called the Continental army. It was under the authority of the Continental Congress. It was paid, when paid at all, in Continental currency. These two words stood at the head of the paper money which Congress began to issue at the beginning of the war. 240 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. 5. When Congress first issued the Continental cur- rency, it seemed to be the only thing it could do. It was what the separate colonies had done before ; and how else was it to get money to pay the expenses of the war? It had passed resolutions to have no trade with Great Britain; and if the country sold no goods and bought none, there would be no revenue from duties. 6. A promise to pay is good if the person who prom- ises can give security for payment. When Congress issued its bills, the colonies represented in Congress agreed to redeem the bills, just as they had each been accustomed to redeem their own bills. Nearly every one thought the war would soon be over, .and all found the money very useful. 7. By the time independence had been declared, Congress had been obliged to issue bills to the amount of twenty million dollars. It was clear now that every- thing depended upon the ability of the people to win independence. The first excitement was passed; the country was poor; it was not certain that the Confed- eration would last. Men began to refuse to take the money at the value printed upon it. 8. Congress tried to borrow money in Europe, and succeeded in getting some at high rates of interest. Foreigners were slow to lend, for they were not sure they would ever get their money again. They knew Continental Currency WHAT THE WAR COST. 24I they would not if Great Britain should succeed in sub- duing her rebellious colonies. Besides, could they be sure that the United States would pay if peace came? 9. Here was the great difficulty. The several States could raise money to meet their promises to pay by taxing their citizens; they could lay duties also on articles of trade. The United States could do neither of these things ; it could only apportion to the several States their share of the public expenses. If the States should refuse to pay, the United States had no power to compel them. 10. The war had been brought on, in part, by the refusal of the people to submit to taxation. True, the watchword was, " No taxation without representation," and they were represented in Congress ; but the idea of taxation was so odious that members of Congress shrank from asking the States to raise money by taxing their citizens. 11. Thus both Congress and the States struggled on, making more paper money and borrowing at high rates of interest. They passed laws requiring people to take the paper money in payment of debts. But the money became more and more worthless ; midway in the war •it was worth so little that sixteen hundred dollars of it was asked for a suit of clothes. 12. The alliance with France brought more money into the country. It was easier now to borrow in Europe, because people there had more confidence that the United States would succeed. A man, besides, was made Superintendent of Finance who had a clear understand- ing of the mistakes which had been made. This was Robert Morris, of Philadelphia. 13. He accepted the office only on condition that 16 242 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. Congress should abandon the attempt to compel the people by law to take the paper money in payment of debts. Congress passed a resolution that it would pay all its debts in solid coin. It recommended 1781 the States to do the same. It chartered the Bank of North America, and this bank lent money both to the government and to people. 14. At the close of the war the debt of the Confed- eration was seventy million dollars. The debts of the separate States amounted to nearly twenty-six millions more. Part of this money was due to foreigners, and part to the people of the country. How was the Con- federation to pay its debts? 15. One way was through the sale of unoccupied lands. When the Confederation was forming, there was much uncertainty about the western boundaries of the different colonies. Virginia, for example, claimed country now occupied by Kentucky, Ohio, Indiana, and Illinois. It was proposed that the States should give up their western lands to the United States. 16. Virginia was the first to do this ; other States followed her example. Congress used this property to pay the debts of the Confederation. It gave 1784 lands to officers and soldiers in payment of their claims. Many of these moved out to their lands ; and companies were formed for colonizing, especially in the Ohio valley. 17. Congress could not go much farther. It could say what taxes needed to be laid, and could recommend a uniform rate of duties throughout the country; but it was obliged to ask the States to lay the taxes, to levy the duties, and then to pay the money raised into the treasury of Congress. AFTER THE WAR. 243 CHAPTER XVI. AFTER THE WAR. Quo^rum. Such a number of per- I necessary under its rules to trans- sons present at a meeting as is | act business. 1. While Congress was thus powerless, each State had its regular government and courts of justice, and each had seaports. Its legislature could raise money by taxing its citizens and by imposing duties upon the commerce which came to its ports. The courts could decide what debts were legal, and then it became the business of the sheriff and constables to see that these debts were paid. 2. There were debts everywhere. Not only did the State owe foreign money-lenders and its own citizens, but the people owed one another and foreign merchants. For seven years business had been broken up ; seaports had been closed. There had been scarcely any com- merce. A large part of the working people had been serving in the armies. 3. When the ports were again open, England treated the States very much as she had treated the colo- nies. She sent great quantities of goods over the sea, but required that all produce from America should be brought in one of two ways, — it must come either in a British ship or in a ship belonging to the State from which the goods came. 4. England also forbade the British colonics from trading directly with the United States. This was in- tended especially to govern the West Indies trade. By 244 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. these various regulations England tried to keep the commerce of the United States in her own hands, 5. The great influx of English goods carried off much of the coin left in the States, for English mer- chants would not take paper money. It broke down the feeble manufactories which had been set up when no goods could be had from England. It brought a great many merchants in the States into debt to Eng- lish merchants. 6. England made this an excuse for keeping her sol- diers in the western military posts. She said it was necessary to do so until the claims of English merchants were paid. There were some in England who believed that the States would yet be brought back to a depen- dence upon England, and there were some in America who doubted if the United States could hold together. 7. The separate States tried to get away the Euro- pean trade from one another. One State would bid for the trade by offering to receive goods at lower rates of duties. Then two States which were neighbors would make an agreement to secure for themselves trade which might otherwise go to another part of the country. 8. Disorders arose within the separate States. When the courts decided against debtors, the creditors would call on the State authorities to help them collect the debts. The people who owed money and had none to pay saw their goods and cattle taken from them. This enraged them so that they rose in riots against the courts and sheriff. 9. In Massachusetts, Daniel Shays, a captain in the Continental army, headed a body of men who for six months resisted the authority of the State. The western counties of North Carolina undertook AFTER THE WAR. 245 to set themselves up into a State of their own, called Frankland. The part of Virginia which afterward be- came Kentucky made a similar attempt. 10. The whole country seemed to be falling to pieces. Congress could with difficulty bring enough members together to form a quorum. Scarcely any one outside paid attention to what it did. Least of all was it re- spected by foreign governments. John Adams, who had been sent as minister to England, could hardly get a hearing there. 11. The one act of authority which the Confederation could exercise was in providing for the government of the country which had been ceded to it by the States. This led to the passage of the important Ordinance of 1787. 12. By this ordinance Congress erected all the district northwest of the Ohio into one territory. It appointed a governor and council and judges. The people resid- ing in the territory were to choose their own Assembly and make their own laws. The most important pro- vision of the ordinance was that by which slavery was forever excluded from the Northwest Territory. 13. It was impossible for the country to go on as it was. The States were separating from one another and from Congress, Yet all the while the people were busy. They were crossing the mountains into the western country. The very attempt of the western counties of North Carolina to make a new State showed that the people insisted upon governing themselves. 14. Just as the people before the war had met in convention, so now they resolved to hold a new one. Virginia spoke earnestly through its legislature, and a convention was called " to take into consideration the situation of the United States." 246 THie ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. CHAPTER XVII. THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. ■7^ Rat'i-fy. To give assent to. 1. The convention met in Independence Hall, Phil- adelphia, May 14, 1787, and sat four months. The States sent their ablest men. Many of the delegates had been members of the first Congress. Washington Interior of Independence HalL was chairman ; Franklin and Morris were members ; and there were two young men whom the convention was to make famous, — Alexander Hamilton, of New York, and James Madison, of Virginia. ^ 2. There was great difference of opinion among the delegates, but all agreed that it was necessary to give the Confederation greater authority. After long dis- THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 247 cussioii the convention drew up a Constitution of the United States, which was to take the place of the Articles of Confederation. 3. The convention reported its work to Congress, and Congress submitted it to the several States. By the terms of the Constitution it must be ratified by nine States before it could become the law of the land. It was to be voted on by conventions of the people called expressly for this purpose. 4. By this means every voter in the country would have a voice in accepting or rejecting the Constitution. At once the Constitution began to be discussed. Every- where, in conventions, in assemblies, in town-meetings, in country stores, by firesides, in newspapers and let- ters, every article was debated. 5. Hamilton, Madison, and John Jay of New York, wrote a series of essays which went over all the ques- tions with great thoroughness. They showed the rea- sons for adopting the Constitution, and did much to convince people. These essays were published at the time in newspapers, and afterward were collected into a volume called " The Federalist." 6. Delaware was the first to ratify the Constitution, which it did unanimously. Pennsylvania followed, ten days afterward, with a two-thirds vote in December, favor. The fight was hardest in Virginia and ^'''^'''• New York ; but these States accepted the Constitution, and then the question was settled. North Carolina and Rhode Island did not ratify until after the new government was in operation. 7. The change from a confederation to a union was a great step forward. Like the separate States, the Union was to have three great departments of government: 248 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. the legislature, consisting of the Senate and House of Representatives, was to make the laws; the President was to execute them ; the courts with their judges were to decide questions about them. 8. Each State in the Union has its own affairs, but the United States has rights and duties which do not belong to the separate States. It has the right to make treaties with other nations, to send ambassadors to them and receive ambassadors from them, to declare war and to make peace ; but no State has these rights. 9. Every right carries with it a duty. The United States has the duty of defending the whole country, or any part of it, against a foreign enemy ; it must pro- tect its citizens when they are abroad. Therefore it keeps an army and a navy; it plants forts in its harbors ; it makes rules for the admission of foreigners and for- eign goods into the country. These duties belong to no State. 10. The United States has the right to coin and issue money, and to adopt standards of weight and measure. It has the duty of keeping the money of the nation at its declared value ; it must prevent all counterfeits of its coin. This right and duty belong to no State. 11. The United States has a supreme right to all the land included within the boundaries of the nation.. It has the right to add to the territory by purchase or by conquest. It controls the rivers and harbors ; it occu- pies certain places required by the general government, and places of defence, like forts and military posts. 12. It has the duty, therefore, of providing for the government of territory not occupied by States. It sur- veys the coast and explores the territories ; it maintains light-houses ; it keeps navigable rivers free ; it im- THE UNITED SlATES (3F AMERICA. 249 proves harbors, and keeps order in its capital, forts, ar- senals, and navy-yards. No State is charged with these duties. The Mississippi belongs to the nation, and the harbor of New York is not the exclusive property of the State or city of New York. 13. The United States has also a power which belongs to no one State, and it fulfils duties which no one State could fulfil. In its courts a citizen of one State can obtain justice if he has been wronged by another State. It also establishes a postal service throughout the entire XTnlted Statea Mint. 250 THE EST'A^^LibilMElNl OF THE UNION. country. This is beyond the control of the separate States. 14. Finally, the United States as a nation, formed by the whole people, has a right to continue unbroken. It can call upon any or all of its citizens to defend it against any enemy. It has the duty of securing free- dom and justice for all its citizens, and of guarantee- ing to every State in the Union a republican form of government. . 15. Thus the people, when they formed and adopted the Constitution of the United States, established a na- tion which was to give the strength of the whole to every part. Every citizen, every family, and every State was to be obedient to the laws of the entire nation ; and the nation was to secure freedom and right to every State, every family, and every citizen within its borders. CHAPTER XVIII. THE BEGINNING OF THE GOVERNMENT. 1. As soon as the Constitution had become the law of the land, the people elected those who were to carry on the government. There could bs no doubt who was the first man of the nation, and George Washington was unanimously chosen President; John Adams was chosen Vice-President. 2. Congress met in New York, March 4, 1789. When the different State conventions had discussed the Con- stitution, many fears were expressed lest it should make THE BEGINNING OF THE GOVERNMENT. 25 1 the general government too strong. Some thought the people in danger of losing their liberties, just as they had been in danger when under the king. 3. Congress, therefore, as soon as it got to work, adopted twelve amendments to the Constitution. Ten of these were ratified by the States. They were in- tended to guard the freedom of the people against the perils which had beset them just before the war for independence. 4. The most pressing business before Congress, how- ever, was to get money to pay the debt of the Con- federation. Until arrangements were made for paying it, no one at home or abroad would have much faith in the new nation. 5. Washington had appointed Alexander Hamilton Secretary of the Treasury. Hamilton saw in the pay- ment of the debt an opportunity to give strength to the United States in the eyes of foreign nations. He saw also that it gave an opportunity to bind the States together in a more perfect union. 6. He proposed that the debt which the Confedera- tion owed to foreigners should be paid in full by the Union ; that the Continental currency, which had be- come almost worthless, should be received by the gov- ernment, and good money given in exchange. The first proposition was adopted unanimously; the second was adopted after debate. 7. Hamilton proposed also that the debts incurred by the several States in behalf of the common welfare should be assumed by the Union. This proposition caused great debate ; for every one saw that if the Union were to pay the State debts, it would make friends at once of all those whom the States owed. 252 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. a There were already two parties in the country. The Federahsts were those who desired a strong general government. They had from the first urged the people to accept the Consti- tution. The party opposed to them was called the Anti- Federalist party. It wished to give more strength to the State governments, and less to the general government. 9 . The Federal- ists in Congress were fewer in number, but they had a bril- liant leader in Ham- ilton, and they acted in harmony. The Anti-Federalists were more numerous, but they were broken up into groups that looked after the interest of this or that State. On this question, however, they were united, and at first they defeated Hamilton's proposition. 10. Hamilton was bent on carrying his point, and took advantage of a dispute about the location of the capital of the country. He persuaded two Virginia Congressmen to change their votes and support his measure. In return he promised to use his influence to have the capital upon the banks of the Potomac River, instead of at some northern point. This change of votes gave him the requisite majority. Alexander HamUton. THE BEGINNING OF THE GOVERNMENT. 253 11. Hamilton now proposed a bank, of which the government should be a principal owner and by means of which it could borrow money. There were then but three banks in the country. One was in Philadelphia, one in New York, and one in Boston. They were all State institutions. In establishing a bank under charter from the United States, Hamilton again met opposition from the Anti-Federalists ; but he carried his point. 12. The next step was to raise a revenue. This was done in two ways, — by imposing duties on goods im- ported into the country, and by laying a tax upon the manufacture of spirituous liquors. By the first, the United States declared its right to tax foreigners; by the second, to tax its own citizens. 13. A long step forward had been taken. The people in the colonies had resisted the English government when it had undertaken to tax them. The people of the States, though there was much grumbling, acknowl- edged the right of the United States to tax them. This was a government which they had themselves estab- lished. 14. One step more was to be taken. The thirteen colonies had become thirteen States, and had now all accepted the Constitution of the United States. Each had its own boundaries and its own government. But the boundaries of the United States extended beyond the boundaries of the States. Out of this territory, stretching to the Mississippi, new States were to be formed. 15. Yet the first new State was formed out of terri- tory which was within the boundaries of the old States. It was formed by the United States in the exercise of 254 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. the power which the nation had to settle disputes be- tween different States. 16. The territory now occupied by Vermont was claimed in part by New York, in part by New Hamp- shire. The people living there had fought bravely in the war, under the name of the Green Mountain Boys. They claimed the right now to set up their 1791 ^ o 1 own government. Congress decided the matter, and received Vermont into the Union as the fourteenth State. CHAPTER XIX. THE PEOPLE OF THE UNITED STATES. — I. Cabinet. The President's Coun- I Gin (jin). The word is probably cil. I a short Torm of "engine." 1. When Washington was inaugurated first President of the new nation, Congress held a discussion as to what title should be given him. There were some who thought the title His Excellency was not dignified enough. There were others who did not believe the President would seem any greater if he had such a title as the Old World governments would choose. • 2. It was a time when old forms and customs were still patterned after those of England, but when the new habits of a people governing themselves were rapidly changing these forms. Washington and other leaders wore three-cornered cocked hats, and coats with short capes and long backs, the silver buttons upon which were marked with the owner's name. They wore waist- THE PEOPLE OF THE UNITED STATES. 255 coats with long flaps loaded with lead, knee-breeches, and pointed shoes with great buckles. 3. The ladies wore brocades over stiff hoops and tall hats adorned with still taller feathers, and stepped slowly along in boots with very high heels. When a gentleman met a lady in walking, he made a very low bow, and the lady returned the salutation with a deep courtesy. All the fashions among the upper classes were marked by formality and etiquette. 4. The people in the older parts of the country were used to these things, and the persons first chosen by them to be their rulers were usually those who were called gentlemen. The leaders indeed expected this; they did not fully trust the people. They showed this by the care they took to have an electoral college to choose the President. 5. The President had for his cabinet four officers. There was a Secretary of State, who had charge of affairs with foreign nations, a Secretary of the Treasury, a Secretary of War, and an Attorney-General. There was another department of the government, the Post- Office ; but the Postmaster-General was not then a mem- ber of the cabinet. 6. Nevertheless, the Post-Office was that part of the government with which the people would have most to do. To-day, every village in the land has its post- office, with a postmaster who. is an officer of the United States; then, only the chief towns and villages had post-offices. In 1790 there were but seventy-five in the whole United States; in 1880 there were more than forty-three thousand. 7. There were but three mails each week in summer between New York and Boston, and only two in winter. 256 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. There were five mails a week between New York and Philadelphia, and it took two days for the mail to be carried between these places. 8. The first census of the United States was taken in 1790, and showed a population of a little less than four millions. The most populous State was Virginia. After that came Pennsylvania, then North Carolina, Massa- ^^^ S Y L VU A- 10V^„180()V W9"''4 1820 ^ U{ \% Western Movement of Centre of Population. chusetts, New York, Maryland, South Carolina, and Connecticut. 9. These four millions, of whom a little more than one-fifth were slaves, occupied a belt of country which lay chiefly between the Alleghanies and the sea. The most thickly settled parts were along river-courses and about commodious harbors. So close to the sea-coast did most of the people live that the centre of population was twenty-three miles east of Baltimore. 10. In all this Atlantic territory there were but five towns which had a population of more than ten thou- sand. They were Philadelphia, New York, Boston, THE PEOPLE OF THE UNITED STATES. 2 5/ Charleston, and Baltimore. By far the greatest number of people dwelt on their farms, and lived by what they raised from the soil. They had no labor-saving ma- chines, but on the banks of streams they had mills for grinding corn or sawing wood. 11. The farmer at the North ploughed his field with a horse or ox-plough, dropped his seed by hand, and used the hoe and rake. When harvest time came, he cut his grass with a scythe, reaped his grain with a sickle, and threshed it with a flail. Sometimes, if he had a large crop, he used his horses to tread out the grain. 12. The planter at the South raised tobacco in a field until he had drawn all the life out of the soil. Then he left the ruined land and planted another field. He raised rice in the marsh-land. He found that cotton would grow well, but to get it ready for spinning was slow work. The Northern farmer also planted cotton ; but he found it would not grow well, and so he gave it up. 13. The cotton plant is a native of India. It has pods, which open when ripe and show a soft, downy substance containing seeds. The woolly fibre is sep- arated from the seeds, and then is ready to be cleaned and carded for spinning and weaving. But the work of separating the fibre by hand is so slow that a laborer can prepare only a single pound in a day. 14. While, therefore, the planter was shipping large cargoes of tobacco and. rice, he sent but little cotton. In 1792 only about a hundred and forty thousand pounds of cotton were exported from the entire South. Three years later, over six million pounds were ex- ported. This sudden increase was due to the ingenuity of one man. 17 258 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. 15. Eli Whitney, a native of Massachusetts, was teaching in Georgia while he studied law. He lived in the family of the widow of General Greene, and one day was asked : if he could not con- \ trive a machine which would separate the fibre from the seed. He set his wits to work, and invented the cotton-gin. 16. It was not a very complicated ma- chine, and it was adopted at once wherever cotton was raised. The planters now sowed more fields, and it was not long before cotton be- of the South. It was easily planted and picked by the slaves. The cotton-gin got it ready to be made into bales, and then it was sent out of the country. 17. The people of India have always made cloth out of the cotton which they raised. When England began to get control of India, English merchants brought the cotton to England and set Englishmen at work spinning and weaving it. At first they worked by hand, as the people in India did ; but soon they invented machines and built factories. 18. In the Southern States of the Union the slaves were not trained to work which required skill. Thus, THE PEOPLE OF THE UNITED STATES. 259 while a little cotton was spun or woven by hand for coarser clothes used on the plantations, the greater part was sent to England to be made up into cloth. Then English merchants sold this cloth in the United States. 19. In the Northern States almost everybody worked with his hands. The men on the farms made and mended tools and built buildings. The women spun and wove chiefly flax and wool. So it came about that when New England ships sailed to Southern ports, they brought some of the cotton back to the North. 20. The English manufacturers tried in vain to keep their methods secret. They wished to retain the busi- ness in their own hands. But it was not long before Americans were making machinery like that in use in England. The first cotton-mill in the United States was built in Rhode Island in 1791. CHAPTER XX. THE PEOPLE OF THE UNITED STATES. — IT. 1. Besides the crops which the farms and planta- tions yielded, there were forests which gave wood for building and for fuel. Beneath the ground was a rich store of iron, lead, coal, and other minerals. Very little was yet known of all this hidden wealth, and there were very few contrivances for turning the ore into manufactured articles. 2. The laws of Great Britain had required the people of the colonies to send their iron ore to England to be manufactured. The war put an end to this, and people 260 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. set up iron-works in the districts in which the ore was found. These works began to multiply, but the best articles still came from England. 3. The use of steam had been discovered in England shortly before the war, and was applied to manufactur- ing. The English had no such water-power as existed in America. In America, on the other hand, where there were great rivers and a long coast, men were very eager to use steam in driving boats. 4. In 1788 John Fitch was running a steamboat be- tween Philadelphia, Burlington, Bristol, and other points The Clermont, Fulton's first Steamboat. on the Delaware River. He had not discovered, how- ever, the true way to apply steam. It was not until 1807 that Robert Fulton contrived a steamboat with side paddle-wheels. It ran from New York to Albany, and its success gave a great start to steamboat navi- gation. 5. There was need of quick communication between dififerent parts of the country. If the people would act THE PEOPLE OF THE UNITED STATES. 261 together as one people, they must meet one another and know what was needed by the whole people. It was difficult to do this even in the more settled parts of the country. It was still more difficult, as people left the At- lantic sea-board and moved westward in- to the wilderness. 6. There were three main lines of movement to the West. One followed the valley of the Mohawk to the great lakes ; that was the road taken by people in the New England States and New York. A second followed the river-courses of Pennsylvania, passed through gaps in the Allcghanics, and came upon the eastern branches of the Ohio River. The third crossed the Blue Ridge and struck the Cumberland, Tennessee, and other rivers which flow into the Ohio. 7. At first those who crossed the mountains were hunters and trappers, who shared the woods and streams with the Indians. Sometimes the Indian guide would lead the white man up some steep height and show him the fair valleys and fertile plains which lay to the westward. He little thought what visions of farms and towns this prospect framed for his companion. Robert Fulton. 262 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. a When these hunters found what a country lay be- yond the mountains, they came back for their famihes, and moved into the new land, cleared the forest and The Indian o,nd the Pioneer. built log-houses in the midst of the fields. The Indian was now in the way. He saw that the white man had come to stay. Thus the roving tribes were constantly struggling with the white settlers for possession. 9. This movement into the valleys of the Cumberland and Kentucky began as early as the beginning of the war for independence. One of the most famous of THE PEOPLE OF THE UNITED STATES. 263 the early pioneers was Daniel Boone, of North Caro- lina. He went on long hunting excursions over the mountains, and was so in love with the ^^^ banks of the Kentucky River that he moved his family to the new land and persuaded his neighbors to follow. 10. He made a settlement which took the name of Boonesborough. Other men followed from Virginia and North Carolina. The Kentucky coun- try was first settled and made a State in 1792. The South- western Territory was still governed by Congress, through a territorial legisla- ture and governor. When the census of 1795 showed that there were over sev- enty-seven thousand persons in the terri- tory, a convention was called to organ- Danlel Boone. ize a State. 11. The people who had their homes in the new country were used to governing themselves. They came from States where they had been trained to vote, to hold meetings, and to make laws. They did not want a governor appointed by the President. They wanted to choose their own governor. They were uncas\- until they could have a State, on an equality with all the other States. 264 THE ESTABLISHMENT OP^ THE UNION. 12. So, upon the call of the governor of the territory, fifty-five delegates from the eleven counties met at Knoxville. They were each to be allowed two dollars and a half a day for their services. They discovered that no provision had been made for a secretary, door- keeper, and printer. So the convention passed the following preamble and resolution : — 13. " Whereas economy is an amiable trait in any government, and, in fixing the salaries of the officers thereof, the resources and situation of the country should be attended to : therefore one dollar and a half per diem is enough for us, and no more will a man of us take; and -the rest shall go to the payment of the secretary, printer, doorkeeper, and other officers." 14. The delegates were rude farmers and back- woodsmen, but they were also men who loved law and true liberty. So the great State of Tennessee was born, not with pomp and parade, but with the real dignity which belongs to people who respect one another. 15. These Western pioneers carried with them laws, government, and courts ; but they had little opportunity for anything beyond hard work. In the East it was diff*erent. There the people, with no fear of Indians, lived securely in towns and villages, and could have schools and churches. 16. They were still poor, but they began to plan for schools for their children, and even for new colleges. In 1795 Governor Clinton, of New York, recommended the legislature to establish common schools throughout the State. It was many years, however, before there was anything like a public-school system throughout the country. THE PEOPLE OF THE UNITED STATES. 265 17. There was very little paper made in the country, and books were dear. School books were few in num- ber; but a younjT schoolmaster, Noah Webster, '. -^ ° ' ' 1783. had just made a speller, and was at work upon a dictionary. There were only three or four libraries in the entire country, and but forty-three newspapers, in 1783. 18. There were churches in all the older communities. Before the war for independence some of these had been partly supported by the government. But when the State governments were formed, and when the Federal Constitution was adopted, there were no longer any taxes to support ministers. The connection be- tween the State and the churches thus was broken. 19. It was provided in the Constitution that '' no re- ligious tests should ever be required as a qualification for any office or public trust under the United States." The first amendment to the Constitution also had the words : " Congress shall make no law respecting an es- tablishment of religion, or prohibiting the free exercise thereof." 20. The churches were supported by the free-will offerings of the people who attended them. But the people believed so firmly that religion and education were necessary to freedom, that they laid no taxes upon property devoted to religious and charitable purposes, nor upon property used for schools and colleges. 21. This separation of the churches from the State was one of the greatest points of difference between the New World and the Old. No sooner was the new nation fairly established, than religious societies began to grow, as plants grow to which are given free air, sunshine, shower, and favorable soil. 266 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. CHAPTER XXI. THE UNITED STATES AND EUROPE. 1. The United States did not then possess all the territory which now belongs to it. It was bounded on the north by country belonging to Great Britain ; upon the west and south, by country belonging to Spain. The Mississippi was its western boundary. Its south- ern line was one drawn from the north of Florida due west to the Mississippi. 2. There were therefore two great European powers which shared the continent with the United States. But there were only a few settlements in Canada, and a great wilderness separated the States from Spanish America. Europe was really nearer, for the Atlantic Ocean was a highway upon which ships travelled back and forth. 3. The New World was still a part of the Qld. It was indeed no longer a political part of it; the people living on the western shore of the Atlantic had declared and won their independence as a nation ; but they were still very dependent on Europe. Many lived by the commerce which they carried on with European ports. All were deeply interested in what was going on in the Old World. 4. Because the country had once been a part of Great Britain, the people were still largely English in their ideas and tastes. The alliance with France brought a great many Frenchmen to America, and increased the -THE UNITED STATES AND EUROPE. 267 trade with France. It also had interested the people of the United States in the affairs of that kingdom. 5. On the other hand, the United States was an object of great interest to Europe. It was now one of the nations of the earth. In extent of territory it was greater than any nation except Russia, Its people were few in number, but it had been victorious against a powerful kingdom. With a long sea-coast and a fertile country, it gave great promise of wealth. 6. It was in its form of government, however, that it was most remarkable. In Europe there was one little republic, Switzerland. All the rest of the country was occupied by states ruled over by families. The people nowhere elected their rulers. In England, only, did they have much voice in making the laws by which they were governed. 7. In America there were thirteen republican States united in one republican federation. The people chose their own rulers ; they agreed concerning the govern- ment under which they were to live ; their representa- tives made the laws by which they were governed. It was a sight very interesting to Europeans, and many crossed the ocean to get a nearer view. 8. No European country took so much interest in the United States as France. The French officers and sol- diers who had helped the new nation to acquire its independence returned home, and everywhere spread accounts of the republic. The Federal Constitution and the constitutions of the States were translated into French. A great number of books, pamphlets, and papers about America were scattered through the country. 9. The reason for all this lav in the condition of the 268 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. French people. For generations they had been under rulers who gave them no liberty. When the French, therefore, saw a people like that of the United States rise against the government and become free and inde- pendent, they thought of their own wretched condition. 10. It is not strange that when a revolution in France broke forth, there should have been a strong sympathy between France and the United States. The French republic was formed shortly after the establishment of the Union. There was an enthusiasm among the French people for America. There was an eagerness in America for the success of the French people. 11. Many of the officers who had been in America took part in the French Revolution. Lafayette was vice-president of the National Assembly; and when the people destroyed the Bastile, the old prison-house of Paris, he sent the key to General Washington. It was a sign that France, too, was free. 12. Clubs sprang up all over the United States in imi- tation of French republican clubs. French fashions of speech and dress were imitated. The newspapers printed everything that could be learned about the progress of the Revolution. Celebrations of victories by the French people were held, at which speeches were made by Americans who were in sympathy with France. 13. The Secretary of State in Washington's adminis- tration was Thomas Jefferson. He had lately returned from France, to which country he had been sent as com- missioner. He came back full of sympathy with the French people, and with an intimate knowledge of their affairs. From his position he was naturally the leader of the party in America which favored France. THE UNITED STATES AND EUROPE. 269 14. This party was composed mainly of the Anti- FederaHsts. Those who opposed a strong central gov- ernment in America were most likely to make common cause with a people who were hostile to a central government in France. 15. Hamilton was at the head of the Federalist party. In common with other American patriots, he was at first in sympathy with the French in their estab- lishment of a repub- lic. But he quickly drew back when that republic threw off re- straint and seemed to aim at a liberty which was governed by personal feeling rather than by law. 16. The breach between the two great parties in the United States was made wider by these European affairs. The Republicans, as Jefferson and his party called them- selves, charged the Federalists with desiring a monarchy like that of England. The Federalists accused the Re- publicans of being ready to sacrifice their own country to help the French revolutionists. Thomas Jefferson. 270 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. CHAPTER XXII. DEALINGS WITH FOREIGN COUNTRIES. Neu'tral. Belonging to neither party. Genet [Zlie-nd'). En'voy Extraor'dinary. An ambassador sent by one nation to another on a special mission. 1. The commerce of the United States was with England more than with France. The merchants and business men generally were thus inclined to the Fed- eralist side. But England took no pains to cultivate the friendship of the Americans. On the contrary, she followed a course which. made it difficult for the United States to keep at peace with her. 2. The French government sought to strengthen its connection with the United States. As soon as the republic was established it issued a decree by 1787 which American citizens were to have the same rights of trade as Frenchmen. It took off the duties on American produce. This increased the trade between the two countries. 3. When war broke out between England and France in 1793, the commerce of the United States increased very rapidly. Her ships carried goods from one Euro- pean port to another, and thus it was for her advantage to remain neutral. But this was almost impossible. Each of the countries at war threatened to drag her into the conflict, and it took all the wisdom of Washing- ton and his advisers to prevent this. 4. England issued a series of orders which bore hard upon American merchants and sailors. She claimed the right to lay hold of any provision for the enemy DEALINGS WITH FOREIGN COUNTRIES. 27 1 which she might find in a neutral vessel ; to seize the produce of French colonies wherever found; and to board any vessel, make search for seamen of British birth, and carry them oft" for her own service. 5. France, meanwhile, relying upon the loud speeches of the French party in America, tried to make the Amer- ican people fight for her. She sent out an agent, named Genet, who began issuing commissions to privateers, and told them to bring their prizes into ports of the United States. The French consuls in those ports were to act as judges. 6. This would quickly have made the United States an ally of France. Washington at once issued a proclama- tion of neutrality, and put forth every eft'ort to make the neutrality real. When Genet tried to persuade the people to take his side against their government, Wash- ington compelled France to recall the imprudent agent. 7. The action of England was more directly an at- tack upon the United States. So bitter was the feeling against her, held by men of both parties, that Congress began at once to take measures to raise an army, to equip a navy, and to stop all commerce with her. War was imminent, and Washington was determined to avert it. 8. He appointed John Jay, who was then Chief Jus- tice, to be Envoy Extraordinary to England. Jay was instructed to form a treaty, in which the points in dis- pute between the two countries should be set- 1795 tied. He carried out his instructions, and returned to the United States, where the treaty was ratified by the Senate. 9. It was not an entirely satisfactory treaty. It pro- vided for the removal of the Enelish earrisons which 272 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. still held the western ports; it made rules for the regu- lation of the commerce of the two countries ; but it left to England the right to search American vessels for British seamen, and it put difficulties in the way of trade with the West Indies. 10. The terms of the treaty became known after the Senate ratified it. An outcry was at once raised against it. The newspapers were filled with discussions, Ham- ilton and others defended it by speeches and letters. Washington deliberated long, but finally signed it. His act was followed by the bitterest attacks upon his patriotism and character. 11. He signed the treaty because, imperfect though it was, it was better than none. It was the first substantial recognition which England had made of the sovereign rights of the United States. The result proved his wis- dom ; war was averted, commerce revived, and many who had denounced the treaty became its friends. 12. The removal of the English garrisons from the western posts was a great point gained. So long as they remained, the Indians were constantly incited by them to annoy the settlers on the frontier. Companies of American soldiers were sent out to fight the Indians ; but they failed, and the Indians vexed the settlements still more. 13. At last the chief command in the West was given to General Anthony Wayne. Washington, who was well acquainted with Indian warfare, gave him minute instructions. Wayne took the field in 1793, built forts in exposed places, and by a series of brilliant manoeu- vres gained complete victory over the Indians. They signed a treaty of peace in 1795, in which they aban- doned their claim to a large territory. DEALINGS WITH FOREIGN COUNTRIES. Vl 14. There were other disturbances within the more settled country. In the western counties of Pennsyl- vania the rousrh settlers resisted the collection . . 171M. of the tax on distilled spirits. President Wash- ington called for troops from the neighboring States, and put down the Whiskey Insurrection, as it was called. People began to have more confidence in the Union when the government showed its power. 15. After serving two terms as President, George Washington returned to private life at Mount Vernon. Mount Vernon. He had been for more than twenty }'ears the foremost man of the country in the eyes of the world, sept. n When he left the Presidency he made a Fare- ^'^^' well Address to the People of the United States. 16. In that address, which is weighty with wisdom, he urged the people to prize the Union which they had formed. He bade them remember that each part of iS 2/4 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. the country had free intercourse with all the other parts, and that each could help the other. He begged them to suffer no parties to rise within the Union which should weaken its strength, and he called on them to glory in the name of American. 17. He reminded them that Europe had interests with which America had little concern. " Extend your business relations with Europe," he said in effect, " but do not be dragged into her politics. Do not suffer your- selves to have passionate attachments for other nations. Be strong in yourselves, and you will be independent of the Old World." CHAPTER XXIII. DIFFICULTIES WITH FRANCE. Alien {dl'yen). Belonging to another country. 1. The successor of Washington was John Adams, who held the office for four years. Thomas Jefferson was Vice-President, but they belonged to differ- ent political parties. Adams was a Federalist, and Jefferson was the leader of the Democratic-Repub- lican party, as the Anti-Federalists were now called. 2. The two parties were still opposed to each other, almost wholly as friends of England and friends of France. The European nations which were at war with each other were still drawing the United States into the quarrel. Neither was willing that one country should be the friend of the other. 3. Jay's treaty, which prevented war with England, almost caused war with France. That country sent the DIFFICULTIES WITH FRANCE. 2/5 American minister out of the land. French cruisers seized in a few months as many as a thousand American vessels. They pretended that the captains were giving aid to the enemy, and they condemned the vessels to be sold. 4. The President was anxious to avoid war with France, and he took somewhat the same course which Washington had followed with England. He sent a special commission of three envoys to France, — John Marshall, afterward Chief Justice, Charles Cotesworth Pinck- ney, and Elbridge Gerry. But France was then in the hands of wild revolutionists, who treated the en- voys with the great- est indignity. 5. They employed secret agents to deal with the envoys. These agents told the envoys that they must pay a sum of money to the government before they could be received at all. After that the United States must lend money to France to enable her to carry on her war. When this was done, France would repeal some of the acts which injured American commerce. 6. The envoys Indignantly refused to accept such Chief Juatice Mai 276 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. terms, and were ordered to leave France. The United States government at once published the report of the envoys, including the correspondence which they had with the agents. The names of the agents were con- cealed under the letters X, Y, Z. 7. So great was the indignation in America that Con- gress made ready for a war with France. Washington was called from Mount Vernon, and placed at the head of a new army. The navy was strengthened, privateers were fitted out, and some French vessels were captured in the West Indies. 8. Pinckney had declared, " Millions for defence, but not one cent for tribute ; " the words were taken up as a popular cry. The country was on the side of the government. The Federalists, who had been losing ground, were now stronger than before. They at- tempted to strengthen the government still further by passing in Congress two acts called the Alien and Sedition laws. 9. The Alien laws gave the President power to send out of the country any alien whom he might regard as dangerous to the peace of the country. The Sedition laws gave him power to fine and imprison persons who might be found guilty of conspiring against the govern- ment or maliciously attacking it. 10. These laws placed a power in the hands of the government which alarmed the Democratic-Republicans. They said the laws were aimed against them. They opposed the action, not as friends of France, but as Americans. They believed that less power should^ be given to the Federal government, and more to the separate States. 11. This belief, which so nearly prevented the adop- DIFFICULTIES WITH FRANCE. 277 tion of the Constitution, had never disappeared. It showed itself on every occasion, and helped to shape the course of the Democratic-Republican party. This party came to be called the States-right party, because it was jealous lest the States should not have all their rights under the Constitution. 12. Thus, when the Federalists forced through Congress the Alien and Sedition laws, the Democratic-Republicans passed certain resolutions in the State legislatures of Virginia and Kentucky. The Virginia and Kentucky resolutions declared that the actioii of the Federal gov- ernment was unconstitutional, and that it was the duty of the States to combine and refuse obedience. 13. Meanwhile, though there was open hostility be- tween the United States and France, war was not actu- ally declared. The President sent a new em- •' 1799. bassy to France. Napoleon Bonaparte, then at the head of affairs in that country, was wiser than those who had driven away the former envoys. 14. In his plans the conquest of England had a large place. He saw the importance of a friendship with the American republic, and welcomed the embassy. He ordered the French cruisers to cease vexing American vessels. A treaty followed, which was received with great favor by both countries. 15. On the 14th of December, 1799, died George Washington, " first in war, first in peace, and first in the hearts of his countrymen." The people of the land mourned for him whom they had learned to call the Father of his Country. In the year following, the scat of government was moved to the site chosen on the banks of the Potomac. The city there laid out received the name of Washington. 2/8 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. CHAPTER XXIV. GROWTH OF THE UNION. 1. Washington had made his first venture in the world as a surveyor of land. The early exploits which had brought him into notice had been his journeys to the head-waters of the Ohio. He had engaged in the operations of the Ohio Company. Ever since the end of the war for independence, he had looked to the farther West as containing the hopes of the country. 2. The settlers in the Ohio and Mississippi valleys had a long and toilsome journey over the mountains to reach the Atlantic States, but the broad rivers offered them easy access to the Gulf of Mexico. By the terms of the Jay treaty, both England and the United States were to have free use of the Mississippi, but neither country controlled the mouths of that river. 3. The Spanish had a fortified post where New Or- leans now stands. They controlled all the trade which came down the Mississippi to the Gulf, and so to Europe. They laid a heavy tax upon all merchandise which passed New Orleans. The settlers in the West were rendered very angry by this, and were bitter against Spain. 4. At this time Spain was closely allied with France. When, therefore, the United States was about to go to war with France, many saw the opportunity to get pos- session of New Orleans. The Kentuckians were ready to send men to take it by force, even before war was declared. Hamilton was eager for an alliance between GROWTH OF THE UNION. 2/9 the United States, England, and the people of the Spanish provinces in America, to drive Spain alto- gether out of America. 5. These schemes fell through for two reasons. The policy of Napoleon Bonaparte removed the grounds of complaint against France, and the Federalists were defeated in a political contest by the Dcmo- 1801 cratic-Republicans. Hamilton no longer had influence in the government. Jefferson became Presi- dent, and Aaron Burr Vice-President. 6. What was not done by force of arms was now done by peaceable purchase. Spain had made a secret treaty with France by which she ceded the terri- tory of Louisiana. Jefferson, learning of this, sent a commission to France to buy the island on which New Orleans stood, and also the right of pas- 1802. sage to the sea. He did this at the urgent demand of Western men, who saw its importance. 7. Bonaparte was at this time expecting a war between France and England. He knew that in case of war an English fleet would be sent to the Gulf to take posses- sion of Louisiana. It would be impossible for the French to hold the post of New Orleans ; but he was determined that the place should not fall into the hands of his great enemy. 8. Before the American commissioners had made any offer to buy New Orleans, he came forward with a prop- osition to sell not only what they wanted, but all Lou- isiana. The commissioners had been instructed to offer two and a half million dollars for the island. Bonaparte named the price of twenty million dollars for the whole country. 9. He would not give the commissioners time to con- 280 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. suit with the American government. England might declare war at any moment. So, after some bargaining, it was agreed that France should make over to the United States all the territory which she had lately re- ceived from Spain. The United States was to pay France fifteen million dollars. 10. Bonaparte was delighted with the sale. He had received a large sum for a country which he would shortly have had to surrender to England; he had increased the friendliness of France and the United States ; he had aimed a heavy blow at England. " This accession of territory," he said, " strengthens forever the power of the United States. I have given England a rival." 11. The United States took formal possession of the territory December 20, 1803. Very few people had any idea of the worth of the purchase, and many abused Jefferson for making it. The settlers at the West, however, were ©jLjefjo^^'ed. Jefferson's popularity was increasejd,.iiy^liis and other measures, so that he was re-elected President at the end of his term. 12. Jefferson sent two officers of the army, Meri- wether Lewis and William Clarke, with a party to explore the vast country of Louisiana. They spent nearly three years in the journey. They ascended the Missouri and crossed the Rocky Mountains. They discovered the two rivers now called Lewis River and Clarke River, followed them to the Columbia, and thus reached the Pacific. 13. It was a wonderful journey, and gave the Ameri- can people their first knowledge of a great country which lay even beyond their new boundaries. Mean- GROWTH OF THE UNION. 28 1 while the Northwest Territory was filling with settlers. People from Connecticut moved out to the land which originally was claimed by that State. People from Vir- ginia and others occupied the valley of the Ohio. In 1802 a new State was formed from the territory, and named Ohio. 14. The founders of Ohio encouraged settlers by laying no taxes for four years upon land bought of the United States. The United States in return gave to the State one section in each township for the support of common schools. Thus it was made easy for men to settle there, and they were encouraged to provide education for their children. 15. When Jefferson was re-elected President, Aaron Burr was not re-elected Vice-President. He was a rest- less, scheming man, and was distrusted by the better men of the country. While Vice-President he had 1804 killed Hamilton in a duel. Duelling was not then felt to be a disgrace, as it is now, and Burr continued to hold office ; but when his term ended, he left the Atlantic States to seek his fortune in the West. 16. Although Louisiana was now United States soil, the whole country bordering the Mississippi was remote from the older settlements, and offered great tempta- tions to a bold, adventurous leader like Burr. He gathered a company of daring men, and after tsvo years of preparation began to descend the Mississippi. 17. Exactly what his purpose was no one seemed to know. Apparently he intended to seize the Spanish possessions in Mexico, and to establish himself and his followers in power there, as Cortez had done before 282 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. him. At any rate, his expedition was hostile to Spain, and the United States was at peace with that country. 18. The President suffered him to make all his prep- arations ; but when he was actually on the march, Jeffer- son issued a proclamation denouncing him. One who was in Burr's confidence is said to have betrayed him. The movement was stopped at Natchez, and Burr was arrested. He was tried for treason, but was not convicted, owing to an error in the method of trying him. CHAPTER XXV. THE UNITED STATES ENTANGLED WITH EUROPE. Algiers (Al-Jeerzi). Tunis ( Too' fits). Trip'o-li. Mo-ham'me-dans. Followers of the Arabian prophet Moham- med, who lived about the year 600. Dey {Day). The name given to the governor of one of the Bar- bary States. De-ca'tur. Derzie {Duni). Block-ade'. The closing of the ports of a country against vessels going in or out. Order in Council. The name given to a decree pronounced by the King of England and his Council, and not issued by Par- liament. 1. The United States was thus increasing in territory and building new States. Europe was one day to send great numbers of her people into this territory, and to depend upon it for her food. Now the United States was looking anxiously across the Atlantic, and watching affairs there; for war in Europe meant peril to Ameri- can ships and sailors. 2. Besides war between the great nations, there was another peril to American commerce. A great trade was carried on in the Mediterranean Sea. The coun- THE UNITED STATES ENTANGLED WITH EUROPE. 283 tries which bordered on it produced fruits and other articles not found elsewhere. The eastern ports, also, were depots for goods brought overland from Asia. 3. Upon the south shore of the Mediterranean Sea was a group of states called the Barbary States. They were Algiers, Morocco, Tunis, and Tripoli. The people of these countries were chiefly Moors, Turks, and Arabs, and they were Mohammedan in religion. The ports of the Barbary States were infested by pirates, who darted out upon the vessels which sailed up and down the Mediterranean. 4. These pirates were the terror of Europe. They not only plundered vessels and committed many mur- ders, but they were also slave-dealers, and sold into slavery the sailors whom they captured. Some mer- cantile countries of Europe paid a yearly tribute to the rulers of the Barbary States, that their vessels might be let alone. 5. England was the only nation which these pirates really feared. So long as American vessels were under the English flag, they were reasonably secure. But when the United States became an independent na- tion, the pirates began to attack her merchant ves- sels, and to demand tribute. At first the government paid tribute, as the easiest way to protect American commerce. 6. This went on until it became a humiliation not to be endured. The pirates grew more insolent, and in 1 801 the Dey of Tripoli declared war upon the United States because he was dissatisfied with the payments made to him. For four years a series of fights took place between the pirates and the few vessels which could be spared from the little American navy. 284 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. 7. The other Barbary States stole in and helped Tripoli when they could. When found out, they in- vented excuses, and pretended great friendship for a country which proved to be stronger than they first thought. These engagements trained the American navy, somewhat as the French and Indian War had made officers and soldiers ready for the War of Inde- pendence. 8. One of the American naval officers performed a famous exploit. The Philadelphia, an American frigate, struck a reef in the harbor of Tripoli, and the com- mander was obliged to surrender the helpless vessel. A very high tide rose, floated her off, and gave the Tri- politans a fine addition to their navy. 9. Stephen Decatur, a young lieutenant, entered the harbor with a small vessel, and, pretending to have lost Feb. 15, his anchor, made fast to the Philadelphia. He 1804. j^^^j ^ number of men concealed in his vessel, and suddenly, at a signal, they all rushed aboard the Philadelphia. They set fire to it, returned without the loss of a man to their own vessel, and sailed away to the fleet outside. 10. The American navy in the Mediterranean was in- creased in the autumn of 1804. A vigorous attack was made upon the pirates, and a land force aided in cap- turing Derne, one of the ports of TripoH. A 1805. r J J • treaty of peace was made, and prisoners were exchanged. This put an end for a while to the piracy. 11. The struggle meanwhile between France and England was growing more desperate. In 1804 Na- poleon Bonaparte became Emperor of France. He was a general such as Europe had never before seen. He had behind him soldiers who would ^o wherever he THE UNITED STATES ENTANGLED WITH EUROPE. 285 might lead them. All France was flushed with victory, and eager for further conquest. 12. The countries of Europe were forced to take sides either with England or with France. In 1806 Napo- leon fought a series of battles which left England and Russia alone unconquered ; he planned to subdue those countries also. England's power was in her commerce and manufactures ; Napoleon aimed to destroy these. 13. He issued from Berlin a decree, declaring that England was in a state of blockade. He claimed the right to seize all vessels trading with England Nov. 21. or her colonies. England replied with an Order '^^'^' in Council issued by the king. This forbade all com- merce with the ports of Europe which were within the French dominion or in countries allied with France. 14. By these two proclamations American ships were forbidden to sail into any port in Europe except the few belonging to Russia. Napoleon's decree was of less importance than England's Order in Council ; for he had but a small navy, while England had a powerful one. The United States could do little to protect her own vessels, for her navy was insignificant. 15. Jefferson had abandoned the policy which Adams had adopted of building a strong navy. He imagined it possible to protect American harbors by means of gunboats carrying each one gun. He thought it possi- ble to compel foreign nations to come to terms by refusing to trade with them. 286 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. CHAPTER XXVL DESTRUCTION OF AMERICAN COMMERCE. Im-press'. Force into service. To strike the flag is to lower it. This is done in case of surrender. Em-bar-'go. An order forbidding ships to sail. Tippecanoe ( Tip-pi-ca-nod). 1. While the United States was thus weak at sea, England had a powerful navy, and was using it vigor- ously in the great fight with Napoleon. When her ships needed men and could get no volunteers, the officers impressed men into the service. When these deserted, they were followed and brought back, and sometimes were hanged. 2. England claimed that a man once an Englishman was always an Englishman. Her naval officers were in- structed to seize deserters wherever they were found. The officers were not very particular ; they wanted good seamen, and it was not always easy for a sailor to prove that he was an American and not an Englishman. 3. For years the United States had complained that English officers had thus boarded American vessels and impressed sailors under pretence that they were Eng- lishmen. Jay's treaty had left this question unsettled, and the increasing needs of the English service made the impressment of American seamen more and more common. 4. The English insolently claimed the right to treat the American navy in the same way. The Chesapeake, an American frigate, had orders from the government to leave Norfolk, Virginia, for the Mediterranean. When DESTRUCTION OF AMERICAN COMMERCE. 287 she sailed, the British ship Leopard also sailed. As soon as they were out of the harbor the Leopard hailed the Chesapeake, and sent a boat with despatches. 5. These despatches stated that there were deserters from the British navy on board the Chesapeake, and the captain of the Leopard demanded their return. june22 When Commander Barron, of the Chesapeake, I807. refused to give the men up, the Leopard opened fire. The Chesapeake had made no preparations for fighting, and was obliged to strike her flag and give up the men. 6. This affair excited the greatest indignation in the United States. The British government made a half apology for what was really an act of war. The United States could only protest. She had no navy strong enough to enable her to demand satisfaction. President Jefferson issued a proclamation forbidding British armed vessels to enter American ports. 7. He then persuaded Congress to pass the Embargo Bill. By this bill all American vessels were forbidden to leave American ports for Europe. Foreign Dec. 22, vessels were forbidden to land cargoes. The '^^^'^^ purpose of the embargo was to cripple European, and especially English, trade ; but England did not need our trade nearly so much as we needed hers. 8. The chief eff*ect of the embargo was therefore to impoverish American merchants, and to stop business in the ports from which their vessels sailed. Next it cut off farmers and planters from sending their produce abroad. It soon appeared that the United States could not get along without Europe. 9. As months went on, the Embargo Act became so unpopular that before the close of Jcflerson's second 288 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. term many of his friends forsook him. A great pressure was brought to bear, and Congress repealed the act. It passed, in its place, a Non-Intercourse Act, which con- tinued the embargo with England and France, but left commerce free with other European countries. 10. The Non-Intercourse Act went into operation March 4, 1809, when James Madison succeeded to the Presidenc}^ He belonged to Jefferson's party, and con- tinued the same policy. Party feeling had grown very bitter. New England, which suffered most from the breaking up of trade, was the stronghold of the Fed- eralists. They complained loudly that if it were not for the Embargo and Non-Intercourse Acts there would be no trouble. 11. The Southern and Western people, who were principally Democratic-Republicans, retorted that they had evidence of negotiations between the New England Federalists and England; that the Federalists were planning for a separation of New England from the Union. This charge was indignantly denied, but it helped to increase political hostility. 12. On the Western frontier was another enemy, the ever-watchful Indian. The Indians were wont to fight in scattered parties, but now and then a great chief arose who had the skill to combine many tribes into one army. Such a chief was Philip in the early days, and Pontiac later. Now appeared another, Tecumseh, who was aided by his brother, the Prophet, a man of great influence among the Indians. 13. When Ohio became a State, the rest of the North- west Territory was named Indiana Territory. In 1805 it was again divided into Indiana Territory and Michigan Territory. William Henry Harrison was the Governor DESTRUCTION OF AMERICAN COMMERCE. 289 of Indiana Territory. He had persuaded some of the tribes to give up their lands in return for presents. Tecumseh and the Prophet declared that these tribes had no right to give up what belonged to all. nq^ 7^ A sharp contest followed, which ended with the i^^i- battle of Tippecanoe, when Harrison defeated Tecumseh. 14. All this while, France and England continued at war. Napoleon was studying how he might get the better of England, and he withdrew his decrees pro- hibiting commerce with England so far as the United States was concerned. Congress at once repealed the Non-Intercourse Act so far as it related to France. 15. England and the United States grew more irritated with each other. The English continued to seize vessels and men. More than nine hundred American vessels had been seized since 1803. Several thousand American seamen had been impressed into the British service. The people of the United States were exasperated at their losses, and at their inability to protect themselves. 16. Madison wished to continue the general peace policy of Jefferson, but his party now refused to follow his lead. New leaders sprang up, among whom were Henry Clay, of Kentucky, and John C. Calhoun, of South Carolina. They obeyed the demands of the country, and compelled Congress to raise an army and strengthen the navy. 17. On the 1 8th of June, 18 12, the United States formally declared war against England. It was by no means a unanimous movement. The New England Federalists bitterly opposed it. The chief support came from the South and West, which felt less keenly the effect upon their prosperity caused by the breaking up of commerce, »9 290 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. CHAPTER XXVII. WAR WITH GREAT BRITAIN. Guerrifere [Geh-ree-air'). 1. The nearest part of Great Britain which the United States army could reach was Canada. General Henry- Dearborn was commander- in-chief, and General William Hull, Governor of Michigan, was commander of the forces in the West. As soon as war was declared, General Hull moved a small army across the Detroit River, and de- manded the surrender of Fort Maiden. WAR WITH GREAT BRITAIN. 29 1 2. The British had moved first. They had surprised Fort Mackinaw, at the head of Lake Huron, and cap- tured it. The Indians saw their opportunity to fight the people who were occupying their lands, and at once joined the British. Hull, fearing he could not hold his position, recrossed the river and occupied Detroit, which was a fortified place. 3. The British general, Isaac Brock, followed him, and demanded the surrender of Detroit. Hull had no con- fidence that he could stand out against the larger force which was brought against him, and surrendered. Aug. le, People were furious, and declared Hull to be ■^^^^' another Benedict Arnold. He was tried by court- martial and sentenced to be shot; but the President pardoned him. 4. A fresh attempt was made to invade Canada. The Americans crossed Niagara River, and planned to take Queenstown Heights. They gained some oct. 13, advantage at first, and drove the British before 1812. them. General Brock, who was at Fort George, hurried to the field, and was mortally wounded. The Ameri- cans were obliged to retreat, though they made a gal- lant stand under Lieutenant-Colonel Winfield Scott. The expedition was a failure. 5. While the Americans were thus defeated on the Canada border, they were winning victories on that battle-ground where the real grievance had been. The little American navy of twenty ships of war and a few gunboats had to encounter the English navy of more than a thousand vessels. But every American sailor was fighting for his rights as well as for his country. 6. Within an hour after the declaration of war was known, Commodore John Rodgers, of the President, 292 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. weighed anchor and was off to catch the nearest British ship. He chased a frigate, which escaped. He crossed the Atlantic, and captured a privateer and seven mer- chantmen. He retook an American ship which had been captured by the enemy, returned with his prizes to America, and was off again. 7. Other American ships were equally active. The frigate Constitution, Captain Isaac Hull, fought the The Gncrrifere and Constitution. British frigate Guerriere, and in half an hour made her Aug. 19, strike her colors. He put back to Boston to 1^12. land his prisoners. The whole town turned out to meet him, and people were wild with delight at the bravery of their sailors. 8. Stephen Decatur, who was now Commodore, and WAR WITH GREAT BRITAIN. 293 in command of the frigate United States, captured the frigate Macedonian, and brought his prize into New York on New Year's day. The Constitution, oct. 25, again, now under Commodore Bainbridge, at- ^^^• tacked the British ship Java off the South American coast, and demoHshcd it. People gave to the Constitu- tion the name " Old Ironsides." 9. Besides the little navy, many merchantmen were turned into privateers, and went roving about the seas. Nearly three hundred British vessels, with three thou- sand prisoners, were brought into United States ports before winter. There were occasional losses, but the advantage was decidedly with the Americans. 10. The disasters on land had led the government to collect a larger army, which was placed under command of General Harrison. The British and Indians, who were led by General Proctor and Tecumseh, j^n 22, made several attempts against Harrison's forces. ^^^^• They succeeded at Frenchtown, where a portion of Harrison's army was placed; but they failed at Fort Meigs and Fort Stephenson. 11. So much of the frontier was occupied by the great lakes that it was of the greatest importance to get control of these. Captain Oliver H. Perry directed the building of a fleet on Lake Erie, and sailors were sent forward from the sea-coast He had just completed nine vessels, which were at anchor in Put-In Bay, when he saw the British approaching. 12. He at once moved out to meet the enemy, and in a little more than two hours was able to send ggpt. 10, this despatch to General Harrison, who was in ^^^^■ command on the Sandusky: "We have met the enemy, and they are ours: two ships, two brigs, one schooner, and one sloop." 294 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. 13. Harrison was anxious to recover possession of Michigan, which had been lost when Hull surrendered Detroit. With the aid of Perry's fleet, which trans- ported some of his troops, he moved upon Fort Maiden. Battle of Lake Erie. Proctor set fire to the fort and retreated with Tecumseh, meaning to join the other British forces at Niagara. 14. Harrison set out in pursuit, and Proctor halted on the river Thames, near Moravian Town. Here a battle was fought. The British were defeated. Proctor ^1813^' escaped, but Tecumseh was killed. The Ameri- can success restored Michigan to the country, and Harrison became very popular. 15 The war gave the Indians an opportunity which they were quick to seize. In the South the Americans WAR WITH GREAT BRITAIN. 295 had taken possession of Mobile, which was held by a few Spaniards. It was in territory claimed both by Spain and by the United States. The Spaniards had no power to resist, but they in- cited the Creek Indians to take up arms against the Ameri- cans. 16. The people of the Southwestern States raised companies to fight an enemy which was thus at their very doors. The Creeks were a vigorous tribe, and were partly supplied with arms and ammunition. They surprised Fort Mimms, and destroyed the gar- rison. Then they marched into the interior, up the Al- abama River. 17. Tennessee was prompt in raising men, and placed Andrew Jackson in command. He was aided by pioneers, who were skilled in Indian warfare. Other forces also came from Georgia and Mississippi, and during the rest of the year and the beginning of 18 14 the Creeks were hard pushed. The whites, who hated the Indians, and were never sorry of an excuse to get rid of them, killed great numbers and showed no quarter. Map Illustrating the Creek War. 296 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. CHAPTER XXVIII. THE UNITED STATES INDEPENDENT OF EUROPE. Borgne {Born). I Ghent {G hard, h silent). Cockburn {Kd'biir-n). \ Pakenham {Pdk'en-am). 1. The British, after the defeat which they had suf- fered from the American navy in 181 2, strengthened their Atlantic squadron. During the summer of 1813 they attempted to blockade the coast from Maine to Georgia. Congress, in turn, hastened to build new ships ; and the courageous privateers continued to fight pluckily, and to bring prizes into United States ports. 2. The Americans made a fresh effort to invade Canada in 18 14. They failed in an attempt to retake Fort Mackinaw, but a movement on the Niagara River Julys, was more successful. At the battle of Chip- 1814. pewa they put the British to rout, and then determined to move upon Kingston, at the other end of Lake Ontario. 3. To do this, it was necessary to have the co- operation of the fleet; but the fleet was not ready. The British had been reinforced, and were strongly posted at Queenstown. General Scott was sent forward to make observations, and came upon the entire British force drawn up at Lundy's Lane, opposite Niagara Falls. 4. Here the Americans attacked the British, and sent back for reinforcements. A terrible fight followed, in July 25, which both armies suffered severely. The Brit- ^^^'^- ish were repulsed ; but the Americans were too exhausted to follow up their victory, and returned to THE UNITED STATES INDEPENDENT OF EUROPE. 297 Chippewa. Their principal officers were wounded, and Scott was unable to return to duty again during the war. 5. The Americans retreated to the defences of Fort Erie, and the British besieged the place. The siege lasted through the summer, and then the British aban- doned it. The Amer- icans destroyed the fort and returned to their side of the river. The campaign had cost many lives, and neither party had gained any real ad- vantage. 6. The British, how- ever, seemed to be gaining. In Europe Napoleon had been defeated, and Eng- land was thus enabled to spare more men for the war in America. Her policy was to march two armies into the United States. One army was to descend from Canada, and the other was to land at New Orleans and march northward. 7. To divert attention, a fleet under Admiral Cock- burn sailed up the Potomac and attacked the capital. There was scarcely any resistance ; and to their Aug. 24. lasting disgrace, the British destroyed public ^^^'*- buildings, books, and papers. Nothing was spared except the Patent Office and the jail. NIAGARA RIVER Scale .. ■ 10 Miles 298 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. 8. Another attack was made by a British fleet upon Baltimore. The enemy landed men a few miles below Sept. 12, the town, but the Americans gallantly repulsed 1814. them. Then the fleet bombarded the forts which protected Baltimore, and tried to land men in the rear of the forts. The forts could not reach the vessels, but they drove back the land forces, 9. Fort McHenry received the hottest fire from the fleet. It was upon seeing the flag still flying from the fort, when the smoke cleared away, that Francis S. Key wrote the national song, " The Star- Spangled Banner." The fleet finally abandoned the attempt, and sailed away. 10. The British undertook to bring their army from Canada to New York by the familiar Lake Champlain route. General Macomb, in command of a small force at Sept. 11, Plattsburgh, and Lieutenant Macdonough, with 1814. g^ little fleet, completely repulsed the British at the battle of Plattsburgh, and compelled them to return to Canada. 11. The army and fleet which were to take New Orleans made their rendezvous at Pensacola. Louisiana had been admitted a State in 1812, and every one felt the importance of New Orleans. If the British should obtain possession of it, they would control the Missis- sippi and the western country. 12. Andrew Jackson was in command of the south- western forces, and moved rapidly to the coast. The British were driven back by Fort Bowyer when trying to take Mobile, and they abandoned Pensacola when Jackson approached. They were more intent on New Orleans, and moved their men and vessels to LakeBorgne. 13. Jackson hurried after them, and made vigorous THE UNITED STATES INDEPENDENT OF EUROPE. 299 preparations to defend New Orleans. He called upon everybody, white and black, to help build fortifications. He led his men out of the town, and attacked the enemy Attack of the Highlanders, Battle of New Orleans. in their camp at night. His energy inspired the greatest enthusiasm. 14. General Sir Edward Pakenham and General Gibbs were in command of the British forces. Their men were miserably encamped in a marsh. They made defences of hogsheads of sugar, while Jackson used cotton bales. The guns on each side quickly destroyed these temporary barricades, and Jackson used the black mud of the river bank to make earthworks. 300 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. 15. After a fortnight's siege, the British determined to storm the American works. Early in the morning of January 8, 1815, they made the attack. Jackson's men, trained to rifle shooting and aided by artillery, met them with coolness. A second attack was made, but in less than half an hour from the first assault the battle was over, 16. General Pakenham was killed ; General Gibbs was mortally wounded; a Highland regiment which had made a brave and stubborn assault was cut to pieces. The British withdrew, completely disheartened. The fleet failed to pass the fort which guarded the town, and the whole expedition was abandoned. 17. The victory was a complete one for the Ameri- cans; yet the battle was unnecessary. Fourteen days before it was fought, a treaty of peace between pec. 24, the two countries had been signed at Ghent in ■^^■^*- Belgium. Neither side knew of it, nor did the news at once reach the scattered vessels of the navy. These continued their operations until one by one they learned that the war was over. 18. The independence of the United States was se- curely fixed by the War of 18 12. England withdrew her last claim to sovereignty. The country was not only established in its own domain, but it had equal rights with Europe on the broad seas. She was hence- forth to be one of the great powers of the world. 19. The last vestige of subjection to the Old World disappeared when Decatur sailed into the harbor of Al- giers in June, 181 5. That country had again declared war upon the United States. Decatur compelled the Algerines to meet him on his own ship and give up forever all their demands. The other Barbary States signed similar treaties, and American commerce was free. TOPICAL ANALYSIS. 30 1 TOPICAL ANALYSIS FOR REVIEW. I. The Country after the War for Independence. 1. The social condition, XV. 1-3. 2. The financial condition. a. Origin of the Continental currency, XV. 4-7. ^. Causes of the depreciation of the currency, XV. 7-1 1 c. The efforts to restore credit, XV. 12-15. d. The debts of the country, XV. 14; XVI. 2. 3. The political condition. a. The power of the Confederation, XV. 17; XVI. 10-12. d. The power of the States, XVI. i. 4. The relation with England, XVI. 3-6. 5. The disorder of the country, XVI. 7-9. 6. The remedy for the disorder. a. Through popular activity, XVI. 13. d. Through reorganization, XV^I. 14. II. The Constitution of the United States, * — I. The convention which framed it, XVII. 1-3. -1—2. The question of adoption, XVII. 4-6. 3. The departments of government, XVII. 7. 4. Rights and duties of the United States, XVII. 8-15. III. The Government in Operation. 1. The first officers, XVIII. i, 5 ; XIX. 5. 2. The work of Congress. a. Upon the Constitution, XVIII. 2, 3. d. In the payment of the debt, XVIII. 4-10. r. In establishing a bank, XVIII. 11. d. In raising revenue, XVIII. 12, 13. e. In enlarging the Union, XVIII. 14-16. 3. The rise of parties, XVIII. 2, 8, 9. IV. The Condition of the People. 1. Differences in social condition, XIX. 1-4. 2. The population and its distribution, XIX. 6-10. 3. The occupations of the people. a. At the North, XIX. 10-12, 19, 20. d. At the South, XIX. 12-18. 4. The development of natural resources, XX. i, 2. ^ 302 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. 5. Effect of steam upon industry, XX. 3, 4. 6. The effort to occupy the land. a. By new settlements, XX. 5-10; XXIV. i, 13, b. By political organization, XX. 10-15. c. By self-improvement. i. In education, XX. 15-17; XXIV. 14. -—_ ii. In religion, XX. 18-21. V. Relations with Europe during Washington's Admin ISTRATION. 1. The territorial relation to European powers, XXI. i, 2. 2. The interest in European affairs, XXI. 3, 4, 10-15. 3. The interest of Europe in American affairs, XXI. 5-1 1. 4. The effect of the relations upon political parties, XXI. 13-15- 5. The commercial relations, XXI. 3, 4 ; XXII. i, 2. 6. Effect of the European war on American commerce, XXII. 3, 4. 7. Complications with France, XXII. 5, 6. 8. Dealings with England, XXII. 7-1 1. 9. Washington's views upon the relations of the country with Europe, XXII. 17. VI. Internal Affairs during Washington's Administra- tion. 1. Difficulties with Indians, XXII. 12, 13. 2. The Whiskey Insurrection, XXII. 14. 3. Washington's views upon internal affairs, XXII. 15, 16. VII. Relations with Europe during John Adams's Admin- istration. 1. The behavior of France, XXIII. 3. 2. The embassy sent by Adams, and its treatment, XXIII. 4-6. 3. The effect upon the country. a. In strengthening the national feeling, XXIII. 7, 8. ^. In provoking the Alien and Sedition laws, XXIII. 8-12. 4. The policy of Napoleon Bonaparte, XXIII. 13, 14. 5. Effect of European complications on American politics, XXIII. I, 2, 10-12. VIII. Relations with Europe during Jefferson's Admin- istration. 1. The purchase of Louisiana, XXIV. 6-10. 2. Perils to commerce from Barbary pirates, XXV. 2-10. TOPICAL ANALYSIS. 3O3 3. Disasters to commerce from the Napoleonic wars, XXV. I, 11-14. 4. Jefferson's foreign policy, XXV. 15 ; XXVI. 6-9. 5. English treatment of American sailors, XXVI. 1-5. IX. Relations vvith Europe during Madison's Adminis- tration. 1. The Non-Intercourse Act, XXVI. 10, 14. 2. Effect of foreign policy upon domestic parties, XXVI. 10, II, 16, 17. 3. The break with England, XXVI. 15, 17. X. The War of 1812-1815. 1. Movements on the Canada border, XXVII. 1-4. 2. Naval victories in 1812, XXVII. 5-9. 3. The operations on and about the lakes, XXVII. 10-14. 4. Naval operations in 18 13, XXVIII. i. 5. Operations on the Canada border in 18 14, XXVIII. 2-5. 6. The plans of the British, XXVIII. 6. 7. The raids on Washington and Baltimore, XXVIII. 7-9. 8. The northern movement of the British, XXVIII. 10. 9. The southern movement, XXVIII. 11, 12. 10. The operations at New Orleans, XXVIII. 13-16. 11. The end of the war, XXVIII. 17, 18. 12. The United States independent of Europe, XXVIII. 18, 19. XI. Dealings with the Indians. 1. The pioneer and the Indian, XX. 7, 8. 2. Frontier difficulties, XXII. 12, 13; XXVI. 12, 13. 3. Fights growing out of the war with England. a. The Indians in alliance with the English, XXVII. 2, 10, 14. b. The Creek War, XXVII. 15-17. XII. Burr's Conspiracy, XXIV. 15-18. XIII. Enlargement of the Union. 1. The Northwest Territory, XVI. 11-13; XXIV. 13; XXVI. 13. 2. The admission of Vermont, XVIII. 15, 16. 3. Kentucky and Tennessee, XX. 9-14. 4. Occupation of the Western valleys, XXIV. 2-4. 5. Purchase of Louisiana, XXIV. 6-1 1. 6. Exploration of the farther West, XXIV. 12, 13. 7. Ohio, XXIV. 13, 14. 304 THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE UNION. CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. Shays' Rebellion 1786-1787 Northwest Territory organized 1787 Constitutional Convention met May 14, 1787 Constitution ratified by Delaware, Pennsylvania, and New Jersey 1787 Constitution ratified by eight other States 1788 First Congress met in New York .... ... March 4, 1789 Washington inaugurated President April 30, 1789 Constitution ratified by North Carolina 1789 Constitution ratified by Rhode Island 1790 First United States census 1790 First United States Bank 1791 Vermont admitted into the Union 1791 Kentucky admitted into the Union , . 1792 Cotton-gin invented by Eli Whitney 1793 Wayne's campaign against the Indians 1793 The Whiskey Insurrection 1794 Jay's Treaty ratified 1795 Tennessee admitted into the Union June i, 1796 Alien and Sedition laws enacted 1798 Death of Washington Dec. 14, 1799 Capital established at Washington 1800 War with Tripoli 1801-1805 Ohio admitted into the Union Nov. 29, 1802 Louisiana purchased 1803 Aaron Burr's Conspiracy 1806 Berlin Decree issued 1806 Fulton ascended the Hudson River in the Clermont 1807 Embargo Bill passed 1807 Battle of Tippecanoe Nov. 7, 1811 Louisiana admitted into the Union April 30, 1812 War declared against England Jmie 18, 1812 Hull's surrender of Detroit Aug. 16, 1812 The Guerriere captured by the Constitution .... Aug. 19, 1812 Perry's victory on Lake Erie Sept. 10, 1813 Battle of Chippewa July 5, 1814 Battle of Lundy's Lane July 25, 1814 City of Washington burned by the British Aug. 24, 1814 Treaty of Peace signed at Ghent Dec. 24, 1814 Battle of New Orleans Jan. 8, 1815 War with Algiers 1815 SEALS OF THE STATES ADMIli E TO THE UNION, 1791—1860. PART III. THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION. CHAPTER I. THE UNION AND ITS NEIGHBORS. Seminole {Sem'i-iwle). \ Sabine (Sa-lveu'). 1. The War of 1812, as it is commonly called, came at the end of a long period of warfare which had been carried on upon both sides of the Atlantic. In 1755 England and France began a contest which lasted, with short cessations from fighting, for sixty years. In 181 5 the defeat of Napoleon Bonaparte at Waterloo ended the contest. 2. America was closely connected with this long war. It broke out on American soil. The first fight of seven years — the French and Indian War — left America in the hands of the English. When the English colonies fought for their independence, they drew the French into a fresh fight with England. 3. This last war had grown out of the close connec- tion which the United States had with France and Eng- land. The chief result of the war was to make the United States more independent of Europe. The long peace which now followed in Europe helped the United States to grow strong and self-reliant. 306 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION. 4. The Union of eighteen States had a great country which it was to occupy. The boundaries were not changed by the war. England still held Canada on the north. Spain possessed Florida on the south, and Mexico on the southwest. She also claimed all the western coast of North America, as far north as the British possessions. 5. England and Spain were not the only foreign neighbors of the United States. Within the boun- daries of the country were peoples who made treaties with the United States, just as did foreign nations like England, France, or Spain. The United States acted toward the Indians who lived within its territory as it acted toward the English or the Spaniards who occupied land lying outside of its territory. 6. That is, the United States did not deal with each separate Englishman who owned a strip of land in Canada, or with each separate Spaniard who owned a bit of Florida; it dealt with the nation of England or the nation of Spain. When the United States bought Louisiana, it bought it of France, and not of the dif- ferent French or Spanish people who owned plantations in Louisiana. 7. Thus, when it came to deal with the Indians, it did not deal with each separate Indian. But, though there were many Indians in the country, there was no general Indian nation with a government. There were separate Indian tribes, and it was with each of these tribes that the United States had dealings. 8. Each tribe had a tract of country over which it roved. Here were its hunting-grounds, and here its few fields which the women planted and reaped from year to year. A bark hut was the most lasting building. THE UNION AND ITS NEIGHBORS. 307 When the game was gone from one place, the Indians moved to another. 9. It was not easy to say what were the exact boun- daries of the country occupied by each tribe. The whites, as they cleared away the woods and planted their farms, were quite sure to be taking possession of land which the Indians claimed as their own. The pioneer whites were thus constantly getting into trouble with the Indians. 10. When fighting became general, the United States, or the State in which the trouble was, was called upon to defend the whites, and an Indian war followed. The Indians were certain to be defeated; and then the United States would make a treaty with the tribe, buy the land which had been fought about, and compel the Indians to move farther away. 11. Thus, in 18 14, as we have seen, when the country was in arms' against Great Britain, there was a fight going on with the Creek Indians in Georgia and Ala- bama. The end of it was that the Creeks were obliged to give up a large portion of their territory and move west. Many of them, however, still remained, and there was bitter feeling between them and the settlers. 12. The difficulty was greater because the country in dispute lay next to the Spanish possessions in Florida. These possessions had but few Spanish villages or plan- tations. A tribe of Indians, the Seminoles, was scat- tered over the peninsula. Many Seminoles had been driven out of the Southern colonies before the War for Independence. 13. Now it was an easy matter for slaves in Georgia and Alabama, when they ran awa}- from their masters, to plunge into the thickets and swamps of Florida. The 308 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION. Creeks and Seminoles were always ready to help them. A border war sprang up, in which the whites were con- stantly crossing the Florida line to recapture slaves or to fight the Indians. 14. General Andrew Jackson was placed in command of an expedition in 1816, with instructions to carry on a campaign against the Seminoles. He was permitted to pursue them, if necessary, into Florida, but was not to attack any Spanish fort should the Indians take refuge in it. 15. Jackson was not a cautious man. He entered Florida, seized Indians and white traders, and hung men without a regular trial. He took possession of Span- ish forts and built a fort of his own. So popular was he, however, and so eager were his friends and neigh- bors to get possession of Florida, that instead of being reproved by Congress he was regarded as a great hero. 16. While he was thus really carrying on a war with the authorities in Florida, the government at Washing- ton was trying to remove all difficulties by persuading Spain to sell Florida. Spain protested against Jackson's conduct ; but the kingdom was weak and in no condition to go to war with the United States. 17. After long bargaining, Spain made a treaty with the United States, giving up all claims to any territory east of the Mississippi River. West of the Mississippi, the Sabine River was to be the boundary with Mexico. The treaty was ratified by Spain in 18 19. The United States now controlled the entire sea-board from the St. Croix to the Sabine. 18. /The great success of the little American navy during the late war, and above all the growing faith which the people had in the Union, inspired the country THE BUSINESS OF THE COUNTRY. 309 with a strong desire to maintain its independence of Europe.; Congress expended large sums of money in fortifying the coast and inland frontier. It established navy-yards and enlarged the navy. 19. James Madison was President during the War of 181 2. He was followed in 18 17 by James Monroe, of Virginia, who had been Minister to France when Lou- isiana was bought. Now he signed the treaty which made Florida a part of the United States. His admin- istration lasted from 1817 to 1825, and was called the " Era of Good Feeling." 20. People forgot the old quarrels in their joy at the end of the war and the revival of business. For a time the violent party feeling, which had flamed higher during the European strife, died down. New occasions for political contest had not yet come. Everywhere men were hopeful and busy with plans for the great country. CHAPTER n. THE BUSINESS OF THE COUNTRY. Custom-house. The office where 1 Tar'iff. A list of duties laid by government on goods imported into the country or exported from it. duties are collected on goods imported into the country or exported from it. 1( The Union was growing so rapidly that for six years after the close of the War of 18 12 a new State was added each year. ) Indiana was added in 18 16, Mississippi in 18 17, Illinois in 18 18, Alabama in 18 19, Maine in 1820, and Missouri in 1821. The people were 310 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION. busy cutting down forests ; ploughing the soil ; sailing the sea, rivers, and lakes; hunting; buying and selling; building houses, schools, and churches. 2. In order to aid the business men in their dealings with one another. Congress gave a charter to a new national bank. It also increased the duties on goods imported from Europe. It did this not so much to secure greater revenues for the government as to encourage the manufacture of a similar class of goods in this country. 3. The history of a piece of cotton cloth, for exam- ple, was as follows. The cotton raised in the Southern States was sent chiefly to England to be manufactured. England had rich men who built mills and machines for working the cotton ; she had, also, a multitude of people who worked for low wages in these mills. 4. The English manufacturers made far more cotton cloth than could be used in England alone, and they sold it to other countries. They could make the cloth better and more cheaply than it could be made in the United States. The people in the United States, there- fore, bought it of England rather than of the few American manufacturers. 5. Now England had established herself in India, and received at first most of her cotton from that country. She wished to favor her own merchants, who brought the cotton from India, and therefore she laid a tax upon the cotton from the Southern States. 6. The South said : Let us send our cotton to the North, where we can sell it without paying any du- ties ; then let us lay a heavy duty on all cotton goods brought from England. By this means Northern manu- facturers can make up our cotton into goods which will THE BUSINESS OF THE COUNTRY. 311 cost the buyer less than Enghsh goods of the same kind. 7. For if the cotton has to travel across the Atlantic, pay a tax there, be made into cloth, cross the Atlantic again, and then pay a heavy duty at the custom-house, it will cost {\4^i / the merchant who buys it so much J)y. that when he sells it in his shop he "^ I must ask a higher price than for the cloth made perhaps in the next town So the customer will buy the native cloth. 8. This tariff on European goods, therefore, was called a protective tariff, because it was intended to protect the American planter and manufacturer. It did to him. 312 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION. not at first please the Northern people. Their business was much more in ships than in mills; and if the tariff stopped European goods from coming over, of what use would their ships be? 9. There was nothing new in the principle of the pro- tective tariff. Hamilton had urged it at the beginning of the government, and it was the method used by all countries for the protection of their own industries. But the tariff of i8i6 in the United States came at a time when it had a marked effect in the history of the people., 10. If the United States could manufacture its own goods from its own products, and sell them to its own citizens, then one part of the country would help another, and the whole Union would prosper together. Thus the tariff fell into its place as one of the plans adopted by the country when it settled down to the work of possessing the land and improving it. 11. The few manufactories which had been started during the period when America was breaking away from Europe now began to thrive, and new ones were established. Men who had before used their money in commerce turned their attention largely to manufac- tures. This was especially true of New England, where the rivers which came down from the hill-country afforded good water-power. 12. The rise of manufacturing towns on the banks of these rivers changed the old New England life. It brought people together from different places ; there was more travel. The young read more and talked more with one another; they had societies and saw one another more frequently ; they had magazines and papers for which they wrote. INVENTION AND ENTERPRISE. 313 13. It does not at all follow that people stopped buying English and French goods ; but every year there was more business in making, buying, and selling American goods. As people grew richer, they continued to get from England and France the better class of goods, while American manufacturers were constantly endeav- oring to make their own products better, and thus to get the trade of their countrymen. CHAPTER III. INVENTION AND ENTERPRISE. Appalachian { AP-pd-latch H-an ) . The name applied to the moun- tain range of which the Alle- ghany Mountains are the prin- cipal members. An'thracite. Hard coal. 1. Life in a new country like the United States was different from what it was in Europe. The farmers, the lumberers, the mechanics, often found in their work that the English manufacturers did not understand just what they wanted. Americans therefore were con- stantly contriving new machines and tools to do the work required. 2. Besides this, there were fewer men to do any piece of work than in England. Whenever in the United States a machine could be contrived to do the work of twenty men, it was eagerly adopted, because the twenty men were not to be had. They were scattered about, whereas in England they were in crowds. 3. This was especially the case in farming. The broad fields of the West were very fruitful ; but the 314 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION. farmer who < owned a great tract could not find men enough to help him cultivate the fields after the old fashion. He set his wits to work to invent machines which should do the work of men, should prepare the ground, sow the seed, and reap the crop. 4. Since 1790 the government has granted patents to inventors. There were not many granted before INVENTION AND ENTERPRISE. 315 the War of 18 12, but after that the number increased rapidly. In 1836 the Patent Office was made a distinct bureau under the Secretary of State, and a Commis- sioner of Patents was appointed to be at its head. 5. The great coal and iron regions lying in the Ap- palachian range began to yield their riches. Charcoal was formerly used in smelting iron, but in 1820 the Pennsylvania iron-workers began to make experiments in mixing anthracite coal with charcoal. 6. When it was at last found that anthracite coal could be used alone, the manufacture of iron 1838 increased with great rapidity. The coal was close by the iron ore ; and both coal and iron were so near the Atlantic sea-board that it cost little to get the product of mines to ports, and then to ship it to points up and down the coast. 7. With a country so large, and with population spreading in every direction, it became important to find means of getting quickly and easily from place to place. During Monroe's administration more than a million dollars — a large sum in those days — was spent by government in building a national road from Cumberland, in Maryland, to Ohio. 8. The people did not wait for the general govern- ment, and indeed there were many who thought gov- ernment ought not to spend the public money in this way. Sometimes private companies and sometimes the State built roads and canals. The money for building them and keeping them in repair was ob- tained by charging tolls upon all who used them. 9. The greatest of these public works was the Erie Canal, which owed its execution chiefly to the energetic Governor of New York, De Witt Clinton. It was begun 3l6 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION. in 1817 and opened for traffic in 1825. It extended across the State from Lake Erie to the Hudson River, and was the largest canal in the world, 10. The Erie Canal was thus the means by which the produce of the country bordering on the great lakes and of the rich farms in the Mohawk valley was car- ried to the sea. It was one of the great means by which the city of New York became the chief commer- cial city of the New World. 11. This was before the locomotive had been per- fected, so that steam railroads were not yet in operation. Steamboats, however, were already beginning to ply on rivers and lakes. Just after the Erie Canal was begun, a steamboat was built which was the first to navigate Lake Erie. 12. The next ye^r a still more important step was taken. The steamer Savannah crossed the Atlantic, went as far as St. Petersburg, and returned. 1819. Six years later, when the Erie Canal was finished, the steamer Enterprise went from America to India by way of the Cape of Good Hope. Thus the beginning of steam navigation for America had been made. 13. A year after the Enterprise sailed for India, the first railroad in the United States was opened, from Milton to Quincy, in Massachusetts. It was only two miles long, and was used for hauling granite; the wagons were drawn by horses. It was the first use of rails in America, 14. In 1830 the first passenger railway in America was opened. It was the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad, of which fifteen miles had been built. The cars were at first drawn by horses, but a locomotive was used the INVENTION AND ENTERPRISK 317 next year. Now began the construction of railroads in various directions ; in the next twenty years nearly ten thousand miles of road were built. 15. By the application of steam to industry, the dis- covery of great tracts of coal and iron, the invention Tbe first Passenger Locomotive bnilt in the TTnited States. of machines for doing the work of men, the communi- cation by steamboat and railroad, — by means of these, a people with free scope for its energy was rapidly changing the wilderness of the southern half of North America into a rich and prosperous country. 16. With every year the line of settlements was pushed farther westward. Along the great highways and by trails across the prairies, one might see long emigrant trains. Covered wagons contained the family goods and carried the women and children ; the men marched behind or rode on horseback; they drove the sheep and cattle which they were taking to the new homes. 17. These emigrants often formed large parties for 3i8 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION. better protection against Indians and wild beasts. They camped at night by streams of water when they could. They built their camp fires and kept guard all night, for they could hear the howling of wolves and sometimes see Indians stealing toward them. A Western Emigrant Train. 18. As they moved on, they would meet men and wagons coming from the opposite direction. Already the great West was sending back produce and droves of cattle and pigs to the Eastern markets. They passed, too, many bones of men and animals ; for the great Western trails had seen many weak ones fall by the way, unable to stand the hard journey. THE SYSTEM OF SLAVERY. 319 CHAPTER IV. THE SYSTEM OF SLAVERY. 1. The country occupied by the United States stretched from a region in the North where there were long, cold winters and short summers, to a land in the South where winter meant only a few weeks of rest between the gathering of one crop and the planting of the next. In the North were grass-land, and wheat and corn fields ; in the South, tobacco, cotton, rice, and sugar plantations. 2. The people who lived at the two extremes had come originally from the same English stock. But their ways of living, ever since they had occupied the country, were so different that now the people of the Southern States seemed to many travellers almost another people from those occupying the Northern States, 3. This difference was owing chiefly to the fact that in the South the great body of laborers was composed of African slaves, owned and directed in their work by white men. Except in some of the mountain regions, the white man and the black rarely worked together. Everywhere it was the black man or woman who did the work of the hand. 4. In the early }'ears of the Republic many of the wisest men in the South were eager to get rid of slavery. All but three of the thirteen States which made the Confederation forbade the importation of sla\'es. These three were North Carolina, South Carolina, and Georgia ; 320 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION. and they insisted, when the Constitution was framed, that the right to import slaves should continue till 1808. 5. But though it became illegal to import slaves from Africa or other countries, it was permitted to sell them from one State to another. All children born of slave parents became slaves, and the property of the masters of the parents. The more slaves a man had, the richer he was thought to be ; and the number of slaves in the country increased rapidly, especially after the invention of the cotton-gin. 6. Thus there came gradually a change in the opinion of the people of the South. A few had freed their slaves, and a few slaves had bought their freedom by working for others in the extra time which their masters gave them. But while Jefferson and many others once deplored the system of slavery, most of the people now accepted it as right and desirable. 7. They were used to it. It freed them from the necessity of working with their hands. It gave them leisure to come and go among their friends. It gave them a sense of power ; they were rulers over men ; they gave orders and were obeyed. They thought also that they were growing rich as they saw their gangs of slaves tilling the fields without wages. 8. The masters cared for their slaves. They gave them clothing, and houses, and gardens in which to raise vegetables. They amused themselves with the little children who grew up in play with their own families. They took care of them when they were sick and old. 9. They encouraged the slaves also in going to church and religious meetings, and frequently gave THE SYSTEM OF SLAVERY. 321 them religious instruction. But they carefully kept books and papers out of the hands of the blacks. -f^r- Mm^"'". Corn-Shucking at the South. They did not think it wise to give them schools. They treated them, so far as education went, like little children who were never to grow 10. Why, they asked, should the negro learn to read and write and keep accounts? He was not to be in business for himself; he could not vote; he could not testify in courts of law; he was not a citizen of the State. To be most useful to ••Christmas, missu?- his master, he must be contented. If he began to care for what his master and other freemen had, he might himself try to break away from slavery. 11. For the most part, the slaves were an idle, easy- 322 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION. going people. They were affectionate and warmly at- tached to their masters and mistresses if these were kind to them. They had little thought of anything be- yond eating and sleeping and playing. They had their holidays, and when Christmas came they flocked to the great house to receive their presents. 12. It was a mistake to think that the South was really becoming richer by means of slavery. A few planters seemed to be rich because they had large estates and a great body of servants, but the whole country was not growing richer; everywhere there was waste. 13. Instead of intelligent men working hard with their hands and their heads, improving the land, and getting larger crops to the acre, there was a race of ignorant laborers who worked as little as they could. They had nothing to gain by industry and economy. They laid by nothing, for they expected to be taken care of by their masters. 14. The South did not see that it was becoming poorer. It saw that it had more slaves every year, and must find a place for them. It perceived, also, that the North was increasing more rapidly in population ; the Northwest was filling up faster than the Southwest. The non- slaveholding States were growing more powerful every year. 15. The increasing prosperity of the free States was a constant menace to the slave States, for it seemed to say that States where labor was free had an immense advantage over States where labor was enslaved. The South began to fear that as time went on, the free States might control the Union, and then might even undertake to get rid of slavery. THE SYSTEM OF SLAVERY. 323 16. The States in which slavery existed were held to- gether by this fact : it gave them an interest in common which the other States had not. All were States of the Union, but the Southern States were also slavery States. They were ready to act together whenever the system which was so important to them seemed to be in danger. 17. There always was danger. Although there was often a strong attachment between the slaves and their masters, the laws of the slave States showed how little the masters trusted their slaves. These laws were very stringent; the life as well as the liberty of the slave was in the power of the master. 18. Many slaves ran away into the swamps of Florida, Virginia, and Alabama ; or they escaped to the free States, where they hid in cities or found friends among those who disliked slavery. When they were ill treated they would sometimes revenge themselves on their masters. More than once they attempted insurrection. 19. The greatest danger to slavery was in the growing belief that slavery was wrong, and that the nation ought not to permit men and women to be owned by others, to be bought and sold, and to have no other rights than those which belonged to horses and oxen. 20. But slavery existed under the laws, and the States where it did not exist were not at first disposed to interfere. They said that slavery was an affair of the States in which it was found. For the most part, they were too busy with their growing industries to care about a matter which they said did not belong to them, 21. Besides, the Northern States were now engaged in a great variety of enterprises, while the Southern States were still chiefly employed in the few agricultural industries of tobacco, cotton, rice, and sugar. The 324 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION. South thus looked to the North for clothing, tools, much of the food, and all the luxuries of life. The merchants of the North found a great market in the South for the sale of their goods ; they did not want anything to disturb it. They needed cotton from the South to keep their mills running. 22. Families from the different sections intermarried. Visitors passed from South to North and from North to South. The churches had their members and associa- tions in both parts of the country. So most people agreed to let slavery alone ; and many at the North persuaded themselves, and tried to persuade others, that it was not so bad a thing after all. CHAPTER V. SLAVERY AND POLITICS. Compromise (caffi'/>ro-f?//ze). An I in a dispute, by which each gives agreement between two parties | up a part of its demands. 1. When the Territories of the West applied for ad- mission to the Union as States, those which were north of the Ohio River came in as free States. Not only were they settled almost wholly by emigrants from the older free States, but the Ordinance of 1787 forever excluded slavery from the Northwest Territory. 2. The States formed south of the Ohio came in as slave States. They were formed from territory which had been ceded to the Union by the older slave States. They were settled by families from those States, who carried their slaves with them, and observed the laws and ways to which they had been accustomed. SLAVERY AND POLITICS. 325 3. But when the Mississippi was crossed, and settle- ments began to be made in the great territory originally called Louisiana, the question arose whether the States made from it were to be slave States or free. The first discussion was over the admission of the Territory of Missouri as a State. 4. It belonged to Congress to decide this question. Members from the free States said that Missouri should not come in except under laws which forbade slavery. They were opposed by the members from the slave States, and the debate occupied two sessions of Congress. 5. At last an agreement was reached, called the Mis- souri Compromise, in which each party gave up some of its claims. Slavery was to be permitted in . 1820. Missouri, but was to be prohibited forever in all other territory north of 36° 30', the southern boun- dary of Missouri. This result was largely brought about by Henry Clay, who was Speaker of the House. 6. One of the effects of the controversy was to delay the admission of Maine, which wished to be set off from Massachusetts. The Southern members refused to ad- mit Maine until it should be agreed to admit Missouri as a slave State. The great debate showed clearly that the South was very much in earnest, and that it was united in defence of slavery. 7. In spite of these dissensions, the Union was really growing stronger. One sign of its strength was in the influence which it had on its neighbors. The provinces of Spain in Mexico, Central America, and South Amer- ica threw off the dominion of the mother-country, and set up republics after the pattern of the United States. 8. The great powers of Europe stood by Spain in her attempt to recover these provinces. President Monroe 326 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION. declared in a message to Congress that the United States would preserve a strict neutrality in the 1823. ^ . ^ war between Spain and her provinces, but that when any province became independent, the United States would regard an attack upon it by a European power as an attack on herself. 9. This declaration has received the name of the Mon- roe Doctrine. It was meant to assert that the United States had so great an interest in the prosperity of the whole American continent, that it never would permit Europe to recover any foothold in America which it once had lost. 10. Two years later, the South American States, which were now independent, proposed to hold a con- egress at Panama to consult upon matters of 1825 ... common interest to all America. They invited the United States to send delegates. John Quincy Adams was President, and accepted the invitation, in behalf of the nation. 11. Congress, however, after a stormy debate, refused to send delegates. These South American States had abolished slavery; they were near neighbors to the South ; they might include Cuba, which was still a part of Spain, make the island independent, and free the slaves there. The whole scheme held danger for the slave States, and was rejected. 12. The slave States were strong supporters of the doctrine that the States were independent of one another and of the Federal government. Each was a sovereign State. The doctrine had been held from the beginning of the Union. The power of the State was a safeguard against too great a power in the central government. 13. This doctrine was used with special force by the SLAVERY AND POLITICS. 327 people of the South, under the leadership of John C. Calhoun, of South Carolina. It was a safeguard for slav£ry, and was held so passionately that the State was put before the Union. " I am a Georgian," one would say, or " I am a South Carolinian," before he would say, " I am an Amer- ican." 14. Georgia wished to get rid of the Creeks and Chero- kces remaining with- in the State ; but they refused to go. The United States had made treaties with them, and these treaties acknowl- edged the right of the Indians to the land which they held. They were more civilized than most Indians, and had farms which they cultivated. 15. A few of their chiefs were persuaded to sign a new treaty with Georgia, giving up their lands. The other Indians at once put them to death ; they declared that these chiefs had no authority to sign for the tribes, and that there was no treaty. Georgia would not wait for the Indians to yield. The State ordered a survey ; the territory was within her boundaries, but it also was distinctly under the control of the Indians by agreement with the United States. John C. Calhoun. 328 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION. List of Presidents, 1789-1829. No Name. State. I. George Washington, Virginia, (Portrait, page 195.) 2. John Adams, Massachusetts, 3. Thomas Jefferson, Virginia, {Portrait, page 269.) 4. James Madison, Virginia, 5. James Monroe, Virginia, 6. John Quincy Adams, Massacliusetts, Term of Office. April 30, 1789 (day of inaugura- tion), to March 4, 1797. March 4, 1797, to March 4, 1801. March 4, iSoi, to March 4, 1809. March 4, 1809, to March 4, 1817. March 4, 1S17, to March 4, 1825. March 4, 1825, to March 4, 1S29. ADMINISTRATION OF ANDREW JACKSON. 329 16. The United States was very desirous of getting the Indians out of Georgia, and tried every means to persuade them to leave. That was one reason why it suffered Georgia to crowd the Indians out. It was no less true that a State was taking to itself a power which belonged only to the Union. 17. The wrangle over the Indians began in the admin- istration of John Quincy Adams, and continued after Andrew Jackson was chosen President. Jackson had no love for the Indians; he had fought them all his life, and he did not now interfere. Georgia had her cfwn way, and the doctrine of State sovereignty was more firmly held than ever. CHAPTER VI. ADMINISTRATION OF ANDREW JACKSON. Democratic. Derived from two Greek words meaning " the rule of the people." Null. Of no force in law. Void. Empty. A^u// and void is a legal term. 1. Andrew Jackson was a different man from the Presidents who preceded him. They had lived in the older parts of the country and in Europe; they had been trained in the study of government, both at home and abroad. Jackson, on the other hand, had grown up on the frontier, where he had lived among rude men. 2. He had been known chiefly as a brave man who had defeated the English at New Orleans and had car- ried on successful campaigns against the Indians. He was a man of strong will, who loved his friends and hated his enemies. He was greatly admired by the 330 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION. people, because, unlike most public men, he seemed not to belong to another class, but to be one of themselves. 3. In Europe one class of men was looked up to as having a right to govern. It was only gradually that ^^_ this idea faded out in America, where every freeman had a vote. It faded out most quickly in the newer parts of the country, where all were very much on the same footing. People liked Jack- son because he was an American and believed with all his heart in the Ameri- can Union. 4. The party which followed Jackson's lead was called the Democratic party. The name was intended to de- clare that it was the party of the people. It maintained that the people should everywhere manage their own affairs, and that the general government should interfere as little as possible. 5. Opposed to it, under the leadership of Henry Clay, was the National Republican party, which maintained that the general government should have more to do with managing the affairs of the whole country. It was in favor of a protective tariff; it was in favor also of a great Andrew IFacKson. ADMINISTRATION OF ANDREW JACKSON. 331 United States Bank, with branches, to be chartered by the government, instead of a great many local banks. 6. Jackson was devoted to the Union ; but he had also a strong conviction that local affairs should be managed by the local government. It was ^ | ] urged that the United States Bank was grow- ing too powerful, was interfering with local banks, and was influ- encing the general government. Jack- son opposed the bank with all his might, and finally succeeded in closing it. 7. Such a man could not help having bitter enemies and ardent friends. It seemed as if govern- ment had passed out of the hands of a set of men who had always ruled, and into the hands of the people. Jackson turned out of office the men who opposed him, and put in his friends. This custom has prevailed ever since. 8. Jackson had a powerful party behind him, and there were many in it who pushed to an extreme the doctrine of State sovereignty. The question whether the Constitution intended a Union superior to the States, or a compact between States where each was supreme, was debated in the United States Senate in 1830. 9. Robert Young Haync, of South Carolina, defended Henry Clay. 332 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION. the State-sovereignty doctrine, and Daniel Webster, of Massachusetts, the doctrine of the supremacy of the Union. In the debate Webster earned the reputation of being the ablest constitutional defender of the Union. The closing words of one of his speeches, " Liberty and Union, now and forever, one and inseparable," became a watchword of the people. 10. The Southern States had at first favored a protec- tive tariff, because it had made a new market for cotton, where it would not be taxed. The Northern States, taking advantage of the tariff, had turned their energies to manufacturing. The tariff, by successive acts, had been made to cover a great many articles. 11. The North was thus growing rich, but the South seemed to be gaining nothing. The great articles of export, cotton and tobacco, went from the South ; it was by selling, these that the country was able to buy goods from Europe. But when these goods came, a heavy tax was laid on them, and thus they had to be sold at a high price. 12. The South said : " If the tariff be made lower, these goods, which our tobacco and cotton have bought in England, will not cost us so much." The North said : " No ; the foreign goods will be so cheap that it will be im- possible for us to manufacture and sell them at the same or a lower price, and all our manufactories will have to stop." 13. At last the State of South Carolina declared that the tariff had become so oppressive to her citizens that it could no longer be borne. A convention was called in November, 1832, which passed an ordinance declaring the tariff acts to be null and void so far as South Caro- lina was concerned. ADMINISTRATION OF ANDREW JACKSON 333 Daniel Webster, Statesman. Bom January 18, 1782 ; died October 24, 1862. 14. The convention threatened that if the Federal government should attempt to enforce the tariff acts, 334 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION. South Carolina, as a free and independent State, would withdraw from the Union. Nullification was the name given to the act by which the State declared certain laws to have no force in her territory. 15. Mr. Calhoun and his followers maintained that the State could refuse to obey laws made by Congress, when those laws were injurious to her, and that the Fed- eral government could not force her to obey. But people saw instinctively that force might be used ; and all over the State military companies were formed, and preparations for resistance were made. 16. President Jackson believed that the States should manage their own affairs. He also believed that when laws were passed in Congress for the whole country, no one State had a right to refuse to obey those laws. He told South Carolina at once that, if she resisted, the whole force of the Union would be used against her. 17. For a while it looked as if there would be fight- ing. But Clay, who was the leader of the protectionists, came forward and proposed a compromise by which the tariff was modified. South Carolina had won her point. The doctrine of Nullification had not been put to the test of arms ; but the doctrine of State sovereignty had established itself still more firmly at the South. CHAPTER Vn. ANNEXATION OF TEXAS. Rio Grande {Reeh Grakti'dd). | Houston [Hewhtun). 1. Calhoun was steadily teaching the Southern States that their safety lay in the doctrine of State sovereignty. ANNEXATION OF TEXAS. 335 The slave-holders were beginning to think that the Union was not worth much to them unless it protected the slave system. Meanwhile a very different belief was becoming common at the North, and largely through the influence of one man. 2. William Lloyd Garrison, of Massachusetts, — a poor man, who had been bred a printer, — established a weekly newspaper, called "The Liberator." It was de- voted to the entire and immediate abolition of African slavery in America. For his part, he did not think the Union worth preserving if it protected the slave system. 3. He took the ground that for a man to hold slaves at all was a sin. He was not the first to say this, but his openness of speech and his persistence made him and his paper conspicuous. Others, men and women, came forward to support him, and soon societies were formed for the abolition of slavery. The abolitionists did not constitute a political party, but they kept up an incessant attack upon the evil of slavery. 4. They were persecuted ; their books and papers were destroyed ; but every attempt to stop them only gave a new opportunity for the discussion of the rights and wrongs of slavery. The slave-holders and their friends at the North declared that the abolitionists were destroying the peace of the country. They charged them with inciting the slaves to insurrection, and they called upon all friends of the Union to put them down. 5. In Congress they made rules to prevent the intro- duction of any matter hostile to slavery. They tried to exclude petitions for the abolition of slavery in the Dis- trict of Columbia and in the Territories, over which 336 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION. Congress had control. They took the ground that slavery was a matter which could not be touched by Congress. 6. The right of petition has been a right held sacred by the people ; and a champion for this right appeared in John Quincy Adams, who had been sent back to Washington as representative from his district in Mas- sachusetts. He presented these petitions again and again. The slavery party refused to admit them ; and the consequence was that multitudes of people at the North were gained over to the anti-slavery side. 7. The political parties had not yet openly divided on the question of slavery. But the opposition to Jackson and the Democratic party became firmer, and took the name of the Whig party. The Democrats, however, elected the next President, Martin Van Buren, of New York. The Whigs were success- ful in electing Van Buren's successor, William Henry Harrison, of Ohio. Harrison died a month after he entered office; and the Vice-President, John Tyler, of Virginia, became President. 8. Since Missouri had been admitted to the Union, two other States had been formed, — Arkansas in 1836, and Michigan in 1837. Half of the States were now free States, and half slave ; but in population the free States were rapidly gaining on the slave States. In 1830 they exceeded by over a million; in 1840 the excess was nearly two and a half million. 9. Moreover, after the admission of Arkansas, Florida was the only Territory which could be admitted as a slave State. To the north and northwest of the line of 36° 30' lay an apparently boundless country, out of which free States could be formed. It was in this ANNEXATION OF TEXAS. 337 direction that the population of the country was moving. 10. Southern statesmen saw very clearly that by the natural growth of the country the free States would soon far exceed the slave States in territory, popula- tion, wealth, and political power. They saw that they must in some way enlarge the boundary of the slave States, and they looked for this to the great country of Texas. It lay south of 36° 30', was suited to slavery, and was already occupied by many Southerners. 11. Texas was originally a part of the Spanish prov- hice of Mexico. When the United States bought Lou- isiana of France, there was a dispute with Spain whether the boundary of that province was the Sabine River or the Rio Grande. When, seventeen years later, the United States bought Florida of Spain, it was a part of the agreement that the line between Louisiana and Mexico should be the Sabine River. 12. In 1 82 1 Mexico revolted from Spain, and formed a republic modelled after the United States. Like other Spanish States in America, it abolished slavery. The South thus had for its neighbor a free country hemming it in on the south and southwest. President John Ouincy Adams and President Jackson each made the attempt to buy Texas of Mexico ; but Mexico re- fused to sell. 13. Meanwhile, emigration from the Southwestern States had set in, and many Americans had made their home in Texas. The most noted of them was General Sam Houston, of Tennessee, who was the leader of an adventurous set of men. At his instigation Texas, in 1835, declared her independence of Mexico, and set up a government of her own, with Houston at the head. 338 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION. List of Presidents, 1829-1849 State. Term of Office. Tennessee, March 4, 1829, to March 4, 1837. No. N.ime. 7. Andrew Jackson, (Portrait, />nge 330.) 8. Martin Van Buren, New York, March 4, 1S37, to March 4, 1841 9. William Henry Harrison,' Ohio, March 4, 1S41, to April 4, 1S41 10. John Tyler,- Virginia, April 6, 1841, to March 4, 1845, 11. James Knox Polk, Tennessee, March 4, 1845, *° March 4, 1849, Died in office. 2 Elected as Vice-President. ANNEXATION OF TEXAS. 339 14. Texas then applied for annexation to the Union. The importance of such an addition was seen at once. Out of this vast territory fi\'e States could be formed. If slave States, they would ijreatly strengthen the slavery party. The Whigs, under Webster and Clay, opposed annexation. They said that to annex Texas was to go to war with Mexico ; for Mexico had not acknowledged the independence of Texas. 15. The question of annexation was hotly discussed in the Presidential election of 1844. Van Buren, who had opposed annexation, was rejected by the Demo- cratic party, and James Kno.v Polk, of Tennessee, who favored annexation, was nominated. Henry 1844. Clay was nominated by the Whigs. A bitter contest followed. Polk was elected, and Texas was annexed by resolution of Congress. Two States were now admitted into the Union, — Plorida in March, 1845, and Texas in December of the same year. 16. In spite of the strong opposition to the annexa- tion by the anti-slavery party, there was a general feel- ing of pride that the country had acquired so large an addition. Politicians in favor of annexation did their best to draw men's minds away from the question of slavery, and to persuade them to think only of the splendid prospects of the United States. They began to say that it was the " manifest destiny " of the nation to possess the whole continent. 340 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION. CHAPTER VIII. THE WAR WITH MEXICO. Corpus Christ! [Kor'ptis KrisHe). Nueces [NwWs'es). Palo Alto [PahHo AM' to). Resaca de la Palma {Rd-sa/i'kah ddlah PahPmah). Kearney (Kdr'iie). Santa Fe [Sahn'tah /^?) = Holy Faith. Monterey (Mon-teh-rd'). Santa Anna {Sahn'tah Ahn'nah). Saltillo (Sahl-ieel'yd). Buena Vista [Bwd>nah V^eesUah] = Fair View. Cerro Gordo {Scr'ro Gor'do). Jalapa {Hah-lah'pah). Contreras (K'dn-trd'ras). Cheriibusco ( Cher-oo-hoos'ko). Molino del Rey {Md-lce'nd del Rd) = King's Mill. Chapultepec ( Clia-pool-td-pek'). Gila [Jee'lah). Mesilla {Me-sccPyah). 1. In anticipation of trouble with Mexico, a naval expedition had been sent to the Gulf. The greater part of the United States army, then numbering not more than five thousand men, was stationed in the neighbor- hood of Corpus Christi, in Texas. The town stood at the mouth of the Nueces River, which the Mexicans asserted was the boundary of Texas. 2. General Zachary Taylor was in command. He called for volunteers from Louisiana and Texas, and moved his army to the banks of the Rio Grande, which was regarded by the Texans as their boundary. A May 8-9, Mexican force in the neighborhood attempted 1846. |-Q intercept him, and battles were fought at Palo Alto and Resaca de la Palma, in which the Mexi- cans were defeated. 3. The United States government, before it could hear of these actions, declared war against Mexico, and May 13, Called for fifty thousand volunteers. Mexico 1846. likewise declared war upon the United States for interfering in her affairs with Texas. Scale of Statute Miles 100 2U0 300 400 500 >}>.2^ CAMPAIGN OF GEN. SCOT J 'J. J." *« 9( ■%. CLolulal THE WAR WITH MEXICO. 34I 4. The republic of Mexico had Httlc strength or union. It was composed of a population partly pure Indian, partly pure Spanish, and partly of both races mingled by marriage. The people had had very little training in self-government. The difterent provinces were jealous of one another, and the chief power was AlSaltillo vv?'"!" '''"" CAM PAIGN OF GEN. TAYLOR \TAb'u:i-Nueva Scale of 50 Miles held by whatever military leader could command the largest force. 5. Soon after the declaration of war. Colonel Stephen W. Kearney was ordered to lead an expedition into New Mexico for the purpose of separating that province from Mexico. Leaving licnt's Fort, he followed Aug. is, what v.'as known as the Santa Fe trail, along the -^^'*''- Arkansas River, across the Colorado mountains to the Rio Grande, and down that river to Santa Fe. 6. Here he took possession of the country in the name of the United States. He declared New Mexico a Territory of the Union, and left a governor and some troops. Then he set oft" for California, to carry out the same design of separating a Mexican province from the republic of Mexico and attaching it to the United States. 7. Before war was declared. Captain John C. Fremont was sent on an exploring expedition to California. Some 342 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION. vessels of the navy also were sent to the Pacific coast to be in readiness. The United States had reason to think that the English would make an excuse of the Mexican troubles to set up a claim to California. 8. Fremont and his men, aided by officers of the navy with marines, made no delay when they learned that war was in progress. They easily took possession of August one village after another ; they expelled the 1846. Mexican soldiers, and finally seized Monterey, the capital of the province. There were a number of American settlers there, who proceeded to declare the independence of California and organize a government. 9. Meanwhile General Taylor began a movement upon the city of Mexico. As soon as he could pro- cure light-draught steamers and an addition to his forces, he advanced up the Rio Grande to Monterey, Sept. 24, in Mexico. He besieged the place, and made 1846. g^ succession of sharp attacks, which ended in its capture. An armistice of six weeks was agreed upon between the two armies. 10. Just as General Taylor was opening his guns upon Monterey, General Santa Anna entered the city of Mexico. He was a Mexican leader who had been banished from the country the year before. Now he was recalled by some of his old troops, and declared President of the republic. He knew that the city of Mexico was the point .toward which the Americans would move, and he prepared to defend it. 11. The government at Washington ordered General Winfield Scott to Mexico to assume chief command. His plan was to take Vera Cruz, and then, with that for a base, to march upon the capital. He arrived at the mouth of the Rio Grande in January, 1847, ''^"^ THE WAR WITH MEXICO. 343 called upon General Taylor to send him ten thousand men. 12. Santa Anna learned of this order, and moved at once with a large force upon Taylor, hoping to crush him in his weakened condition. The American army was then at Saltillo, for it was slowly advancing into the interior. Taylor took up a strong position at a place called Buena Vista, and awaited the enemy's attack. 13. A desperate battle was fought February 23, 1847. The Americans remained in possession of the field. The Mexicans withdrew and hurried to attack Scott, who was expected at Vera Cruz. Scott landed, be- March 27, sieged Vera Cruz, compelled the place to sur- ^^*^' render, and in the middle of April began his march upon the city of Mexico. It was three hundred and twenty-eight years since Cortez had started from the same port on the same march. 14. Scott fought his way to the city. At Cerro Gordo, fifty miles northwest of Vera Cruz, he found the Mexicans intrenched. He stormed the position Aprius, and carried it. Santa Anna retreated toward '^^''■ Jalapa. Scott followed him and took the place, but lay there till early in August, waiting for reinforcements. On the loth of August the leading division of the army caught sight of the city of Mexico from the heights overlooking it. 15. When Cortez conquered Mexico the city was in the midst of a great lake. Since that time the Spaniards had drained the country about the city into three lakes. The city was approached by causeways crossing marshy land, and each causeway was defended b}' fortified rocky hills. It was at these points that the Mexicans made their stand. 344 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION. 16. The first attack by the Americans was made on August 20, — the battle of Contreras. The battles of Cherubusco and Molino del Rey followed. In each of these engagements the Americans were victorious, and came nearer and nearer to the city. Finally, the last defence of the capital, the rock of Chapultepec, was taken by storm; and the next day, September 14, 1847, Mexico surrendered. 17. This was the end of the war. A treaty was entered into with Mexico, by which the Rio Grande was made the Feb. 2, southwestern boundary of the United States, 1848 ^j^j ^\^Q Qii^ River the northern boundary of Mexico. The United States paid Mexico fifteen million dollars for the territory which was thus added to its domain, exclusive of Texas. 18. Five years later, the United States bought the Mesilla valley, south of the Gila River, for ten million dollars. General James Gadsden was the agent in this purchase. By these two cessions Mexico transferred to the United States the country now comprised in California, Arizona, Nevada, Utah, and parts of Wyoming, Colorado, Kansas, and New Mexico. 19. The close of the Mexican War came just as the people of the United States were to elect a new Presi- dent. The Whig party, which had nominated General Taylor, was successful. The growing opposition to slavery was seen in the fact that a third party was in the field. It was called the Free-Soil party, and it attached to itself especially those Northern Democrats who were unwilling that the Democratic party should be a pro- slavery party. OREGON. 345 CHAPTER IX. OREGON. 1. Texas was the last slave-State added to the Union. The tide of emigration was moving steadily northwest- ward. In 1846 Iowa was admitted into the Union, and in 1848 Wisconsin. While the representatives of the people in Congress were struggling with the question of free or slave territory, the people them- selves were rapidly increasing the influence of the free States. 2. The limit of the country on the north was the boundary line which separated the United States from the British possessions. When a treaty of peace was made after the war for independence, this northern boundary was made to run from the St. Croix River to the Mississippi. The St. Lawrence River and the great lakes marked most of the boundary, but for a part of the way there was only an imaginary line which never had been laid down in a survey. 3. Thus there was a large tract of country which was claimed by the inhabitants of Maine and by those of Canada. The dispute ran high, and sometimes led to petty warfare, which threatened, at one time, to bring the two nations into open war. In 1842 the English government sent Lord Ashburton as special commis- sioner to settle the dispute; and he, with Mr. Webster, who was Secretary of State, established the north- eastern boundary as it now stands. 4. The territory west of the Mississippi had originally 346 THE DEVELOrJMENT OE THE UNION. been claimed by Great Britain and by France. The dividing line was from the Lake of the Woods west to the Rocky Mountains on the forty-ninth parallel. When the great struggle between England and France was ended in 1763, France ceded to I^ngland all her terri- tory east of the Mississippi, and to Spain all that she claimed west of that river. 5. When, therefore, in 1803, Spain ceded back to France what she had received in 1763, and the United States immediately bought the same of France, the boundary continued to be the forty-ninth parallel on the north and the Rocky Mountains on the west. But Spain still claimed the Pacific coast as far north as 54° 40'. She then held Mexico and California, and her vessels sailed up and down, trading with the natives. 6. England, on the other hand, claimed on the Pacific coast as far south as the forty-second parallel, which was the northern boundary of California. When Spain sold Florida to the United States, in 18 19, she also re- linquished all claim to the country north of the forty- second parallel and west of the Rocky Mountains. 7. Whatever claim, therefore, Spain once had to that country, the United States now received from Spain. It was bounded on the north by the parallel of 54° 40', on the south by the parallel of 42°, and lay between the Pacific Ocean and the Rocky Mountains. It went by the name of Oregon, and included the present State of Oregon, Washington, Idaho, and part of Montana Terri- tories, as well as part of British Columbia. 8. The United States rested its claim to this territory on other grounds. In 1792 Captain Robert Gray, of Boston, discovered and partly explored the river which he named, after his vessel, the Columbia. According OREGON. 347 to usage, the countr)- drained by the river became the possession of the nation to which the discoverer belonged. 9. Lewis and Clarke also had followed the Columbia down from its source in the mountains; and after their return, John Jacob Astor, a New York fur merchant, sent out a company, and established near the mouth of the river a trading-post, to which the name Astoria was given. On the other hand, the Hudson Bay Company of r^ngland, which controlled the great west of Canada, had posts at the mouth of Fraser's River and along the mountain passes. 10. After the second war with England, when both countries claimed this region, it was agreed in i8i8 that they should hold it jointl}' for ten years. The Hudson Bay Company, which was fully equipped for the fur trade, increased its stations. At the end of the ten years it seemed to have almost entire possession. In 1S28 it was agreed to continue the joint occupation until notice of its termination should be given by one nation or the other. 11. When this agreement was thus renewed, St. Louis w^as the great centre of the fur trade of the West. Expe- ditions from that point into the disputed territory soon became common. The hunters brought back word of the fine farming and grazing ground which they had seen, and parties of emigrants began to make their way in that direction. 12. The Hudson Bay Compan}' put every possible obstacle in the way of immigration. The)' wished to keep the country for trapping and hunting; if settle- ments were made, that would be the end of their busi- ness. They managed to create the impression in the 348 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION. United States that the Rocky Mountains could not be crossed by wagons, and that the country on the other side was a barren wilderness. 13. In 1836 a company of missionaries was sent out from the Eastern States to the Oregon Indians. One of them, Dr. Marcus Whitman, was a man of great energy and foresight. He saw that it was practicable for emigrant trains to cross the mountains by good passes, and he knew that if he could make this generally known, the people of the United States would soon occupy the country. 14. Now, when Lord Ashburton came in 1842 to settle with Mr. Webster the boundary line between the British possessions and the United States, the Hudson Bay Company had succeeded in keeping out almost all American immigrants. They had laid their plans also to bring in English settlers from the Red River country so as to strengthen the British claim to all Oregon. 15. In October of that year. Dr. Whitman was at one of the company's posts when the news came that a large body of English settlers was at hand. He saw at once what this meant. With only a few hours' preparation, he set off on horseback, determined to go to Washing- ton. He meant to sec Mr. Webster to tell him how possible it was for the United States to occupy Oregon, and so to prevent him from making any treaty which should surrender that country. 16. It was a terrible ride. With a companion and a cruide he left the neighborhood of what is now Walla- Walla, October 3, 1842. Exactly three months after- ward he was at Santa Fe, having braved the snow and ice and wintry blasts of an almost trackless region. He OREGON. 349 pushed on to St. Louis, and thence to Wasliini^ton. There he found that the treat}' had been sii^iied, but that Oregon had been left out of the settlement altoi^ether. 17. Ur. Whitman's errand was to make clear to the administration at Washin^rton the value of Oregon, and Whitman starting for W.ishington. then to orf^ani/ce companies of emigrants. He did both. In the following summer he carried a great body of settlers over the mountains, and at the close of 1S44 there were three thousand Americans within Oregon. The people were fast deciding the question. 350 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION. 18. Congress now took up the matter in earnest. There were some who called loudly for the whole country, and raised the cry of " Fifty-four forty or fight," meaning that the parallel of 54° 40' must be made the northern boundary. The wiser men were ready to compromise, and a treaty was made with Great Britain in 1846 by which the forty-ninth parallel was made the dividing line west of the Rocky Mountains. CHAPTER X. CALIFORNIA. Lar'a-niie. Wy-o'niing. El Dorado (Dd-rah'dd) = The Golden Region. The name given by the Spaniards to a fabulous region in America, supposed to be the richest spot in the world. Sau Joaquin (IVah-keen'). 1. In 1848 California became the property of the United States by purchase from Mexico. In the same year gold was discovered in the valley of the Sacra- mento River, at the mills of Colonel Sutter, a Swiss immigrant ; and a very hasty exploration showed that there was a great deposit of the precious metal. 2. The news spread all over the world, and immedi- ately there followed a rush to the gold region. The great body of the immigrants was at first made up of men only, who came chiefly from the Northern States of the Union. There were three modes of reaching Cali- fornia: — by ship round Cape Horn ; by ship to Pan- ama, thence across the isthmus, and again by ship ; and finally by the overland route. 3. In two years there were a hundred thousand in- CALIFORNIA. 351 habitants in the valleys of the Sacramento and San Joaquin Rivers. The splendid harbor of San Fran- cisco gave shelter to vessels which came from all parts of the world. The town of San Francisco, which in City of San Francisco. 1840 had only five hundred inhabitants, now sprang into a city. 4. At first California was regarded as El Dorado. It was occupied by a restless population searching for gold ; but the needs of the new country quickly attracted merchants, while the fruitfiil valle}-s induced farmers to settle. Many who had come to dig for gold found it more profitable to engage in business or agriculture. 5. The overland route to California was a perilous one. In 1848 Fort Laramie, in what is now Wyoming Territory, was the extreme western limit of population. 352 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION. Beyond that lay the " plains," a hundred days' journey from the California valleys. Great herds of buffalo were found on these plains, and were hunted by roving tribes of Indians. 6. At one spot, however, midway on the route to California, a singular settlement had been made. A man named Joseph Smith had declared that he had received a revelation from God which was con- tained in a book called the Book of Mormon. He formed a society of men and women who were his disciples, and they made a settlement in Missouri. 7. In 1838 he was driven away with his followers to Nauvoo, in Illinois. Ten years later, Smith was killed, and the Mormons, under Brigham Young, made 1848. .... r 1 1 a new move ; this tmie they went iar beyond the western frontier. The Mormons were a farming and grazing people, and on the broad plain about Great Salt Lake they led their lives apart from other men. 8. Their missionaries travelled in the older States and in Europe, making converts and bringing them to the new home. They offered to people who were discon- tented and to the hard-worked poor a land of promise and plenty. They appealed to religious people, and declared that God was with them, as He had been with the Jews of old. 9. The Mormon State differed widely from the States of the Union. There was no real power in the hands of the people ; it was all in the hands of a few men, who chose their own successors, and taxed the people for their own profit. The Mormons had their own laws and customs, which were not those of the American people. They did not regard the sacredness of the family, but gave the rich more wives than one. CALIF-ORNIA. 353 10. This Strange community could live only by sepa- ration from other people. Yet it lay in the track of the migration overland to California. Hence the Mormon rulers did all they could to interfere with the passage of emigrant trains, and with settlements in the neigh- borhood ; they even made use of the Indians, and encouraged them to attack emigrants. 11. President Taylor w^as eager to bring California into the Union before the question of slavery in that Territory should be discussed in Congress. He urged the people of California to call a convention and or- ganize a State. They did this ; and since they were almost wholly from the North, they formed a constitution prohibiting slavery, and applied for ad- mission. 12. At the time when California thus applied, Henry Clay had come forward with a new compromise, by which he hoped to settle the growing dissensions. He tried to satisfy the pro-slavery party b}' proposing to grant the right to divide Texas into four States, to or- ganize the Territories of Utah and New Mexico without prohibiting slavery, and especially to enact a more rigid Fugitive Slave Law. 13. The Constitution expressly gave to slave-holders the right to recover their slaves if they escaped into another State ; but the increasing hostility of the peo- ple in the free States to the system of slavery made it extremely difficult for slave-holders to find and recover runaway slaves when they escaped into the free States. 14. The matter was one of great irritation to slave- owners. They complained that they were deprived of their rights in direct opposition to the Constitution. The new Fugitive Slave Law was therefore so drawn 23 354 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION. as to require United States commissioners to be more vigilant in hunting for runaway slaves. It also gave the officers the right to call upon any citizen to help them in the search and capture. 15. To satisfy the anti-slavery men, Clay proposed the admission of California as a free State, and the abolition of the slave trade in the District of Columbia. He took the ground that if Utah and New Mexico were organized as Territories, and left to settle the question of slavery themselves, both the pro-slavery and the anti- slavery men in those Territories would have equal rights. 16. Webster gave his support to the Compromise of 1850. Like others, he viewed with alarm the growing dissension between the two sections of the country. He was a great public leader, and he worked with all his might to preserve the Union against the attacks of the extreme pro-slavery men and the attacks of the abolitionists. 17. California was admitted into the Union, and the Fugitive Slave Law was passed. There were many at the North who declared that the law interfered with the sacred rights of personal liberty. Some of the States passed Personal Liberty laws, designed to protect free negroes who were charged with being runaway slaves. Everywhere the hunters for slaves were active, and the people grew more restive at the sight. TOPICAL ANALYSIS. 355 TOPICAL ANALYSIS FOR REVIEW. 1. The State of the Country after the War of 1812. 1. The place of the war in the history of Europe and Amer- ica, I. 1-3, 18. 2. The English and Spanish neiQ;hhors of the United States, 1.4. 3. The Indians within the country. a. Their political relations witli the United States, I. 5-7- b. Their actual relations, I. 8-11. 4. The purchase of Florida, I. 12-17. 5. The addition of States, II. i ; VII. 8. 6. The spirit shown by the people, I. 18, 20; II. i : III. 15 ; VI. 1-4. 7. The part played by government, II. 2, 10 ; III. 4, 7. 8. The reason of the tariff, II. 3-8. 9. The influence of the tariff, II. 9, 10 ; VI. 5, 10-12. 10. The enterprise of the country. a. In manufactures, II. 11-13; III. i, 2. b. In farming. III. 3. c. In invention. III. r-4. d. In mining, III. 5, 6. e. In transportation. i. By roads, III. 7, 8. ii. By canals. III. 8-10. iii. By steamboats, III. 11, 12. iv. By railroads, III. 13, 14. f. In occupying new land. III. 16-18. 11. The Monroe Doctrine, V. 7-9. II. The System of Slavery. 1. Its location, IV^ 1-3. 2. Its early character, IV. 4. 3. Its acceptance by the people, IV. 5, 6. 4. The working of the system. a. As regards the masters, IV. 7-9. b. As regards the slaves, IV. 8-1 1, 17, 18. c. As regards the prosperity of the South, IV. 12-14. d. As regards the unity of the South, IV. 14-16. 356 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION. 5. The forces friendly to slavery. a. The political unity of the South, IV. 16. b. The commercial interest of the North, IV. 20, 21. c. The social forces, IV. 22. d. The doctrine of State sovereignty as used by the South, V. 12, 13. 6. The forces hostile to slavery. a. The restlessness of the slaves, IV. 17, 18. b. The increase of the power of free labor, IV. 14, 15. c. The moral sense, IV. 19. 7. The early development of the conflict between free labor and slave labor. a. The competition for occupation of territory, V. 1-6 , VII. 8-10, 13; IX. I. h. The doctrines of the abolitionists, VII. 1-3. c. The attempted suppression of discussion, VII. 4-6. 8. Influence of the system on national policy, V. 10, 11. III. The Question between the Union and the States. 1. The doctrine of State sovereignty, V. 12, 13. 2. Its illustration in Georgia, V. 14-17. 3. Its influence on party, VI. 4. 4. Its influence on Jackson's administration, VI. 6. 5. The question debated in Congress, VI. 8, 9. 6. Illustration of the doctrine of State sovereignty in South Carolina, VI. 13-17. 7. Its firm hold on the South, V. 12, 13; VII. i. IV. The Relation of the Union to other Nations. 1. To Spain, I. 12-17. 2. To the revolting Spanish provinces in America, V. 7-1 1. 3. To Mexico, with reference to Texas, VII. 10-15. 4. To England, with reference to the northeastern boun- dary, IX. 2, 3. V. The War with Mexico. 1. General Taylor's first campaign, VIII. i, 2. 2. Declaration of war, VIII. 3. 3. Condition of the Mexican Republic, VIII. 4, 10. 4. Kearney's expedition, VIII. 5, 6. 5. Fremont's expedition, VIII. 7, 8. 6. General Taylor's second campaign, VIII. 9. 7. General Scott's campaign, VIII. 11-16. 8. Result of the war, VIII. 17, 18. TOPICAL ANALYSIS. 357 VI. The Enlargement of the Union beyond the Missis- sippi. 1. The title held by the United States. a. As derived from France and Spain, IX. 4-7. b. As derived by discovery, IX. 8, 9. c. As derived by cession from Mexico, X. i. 2. The claims of England, IX. 4, 6. 3. The joint occupation of Oregon, IX. 10. 4. The efforts made by the English to hold the country, IX. 9, ID, 12, 14, 15. 5. The movement made by Americans, IX. 9, 1 1, 13. 6. Dr. Whitman's influence in settling the question, IX. 13-17- 7. Settlement of the question, IX. 18. 8. Discovery of gold in California, X. i. 9. Its effect upon colonization, X. 2-4. 10. The routes to California, X. 5. 11. The Mormon movement, X. 6-10. 12. The slavery question and California, X. 11-17. VII. The Succession of Presidents [see also pp. 328, 338, 372]. 1. James Madison, I. 19. 2. James Monroe, I 19; V. 8, 9. 3. John Ouincy Adams, V. 10. 4. Andrew Jackson, V. 17; VI. 1-7, 16. 5. Martin Van Buren, VII. 7. 6. William Henry Harrison, VII. 7. 7. John Tyler, VII. 7. 8. James Knox Polk, VII. 15. 9. Zachary Taylor, VIII. 19; X. 11. 358 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION. CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. Seminole War United States Bank chartered Indiana admitted into the Union Dec. ii, Worlc on Erie Canal begun July 4, Mississippi admitted into the Union Dec. 10, First steamboat on Lake Erie Illinois admitted into the Union Dec. 3, First steamship crossed the ocean Florida ceded to the United States by Spain .... Feb. 22, Alabama admitted into the Union Dec. 14, Missouri Compromise Maine admitted into the Union March 15, Missouri admitted into the Union Aug. 10, Independence of Mexico The Monroe Doctrine announced Death of John Adams and Thomas Jefferson July 4, First railroad built in the United States The " Book of Mormon " published First passenger railway opened Debate between Webster and Hayne Nullification in South Carolina Nov. 19, Removal of deposits from the United States Bank Texas declared her independence of Mexico Arkansas admitted into the Union June 15, Michigan admitted into the Union Jan. 26, Maine Boundary question settled Aug. 9, Dr. Whitman started on his ride from Oregon .... Oct. 3, First telegraph in operation in the United States .... Jan. 6, Florida admitted into the Union March 3, Texas admitted into the Union Dec. 9, Battle of Palo Alto May 8, Oregon Treaty signed .... July 17, Santa Fe taken by Kearney Aug. 23, Monterey, Mexico, taken by Taylor Sept. 24, Iowa admitted into the Union Dec. 28, Battle of Buena Vista Feb. 22, 23, Vera Cruz taken by Scott March 27, Battle of Cerro Gordo April iS, Surrender of the city of Mexico Sept. 14, Gold discovered in California January, Treaty of peace concluded with Mexico Feb. 2, Wisconsin admitted into the Union May 29, California admitted into the Union Sept. 9, SEALS OF THE STATES ADMITTED TO 1 rNION, 1861—1884, AND OF THE TERRITORIES. THE MIDDLE OP^ THE CENTURY. 359 CHAPTER XI. THE MIDDLE OF THE CENTURY. — I. 1. President Taylor died after he had been in office a httle more than a year. He was succeeded •' 1850. by Vice-President Fillmore, of New York, who made Daniel Webster Secretary of State. The adminis- tration supported the Compromise of 1850, and was very earnest in its effort to make the Union powerful at home and respected abroad. 2. It was a time when the Union seemed full of pros- perity. There were now so many States, and the popu- lation had increased so much, that there was not room in the old Capitol at Washinsrton for the Sena- 1 T^ . 1851. tors and Representatives. President Fillmore laid the corner-stone of the extension of the Capitol. 3. So various had the interests of the people become that a new department in the administration had been created. It was called the Department of the 1849. Interior, and comprised a number of offices, like the Patent Office, Census Office, Land Office, and Bureau of Indian Affairs, all of which had formerly been scattered among the other departments. The Secretary of this department was made a member of the Cabinet. 4. It was in President P'illmore's administration that postage was reduced, so that an ordinary letter could be carried to any place in the country for three cents. Before that it had cost ten cents to send a letter from 360 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION. Philadelphia to Boston. At once the number of letters sent through the mails was immensely increased. 5. In 1840 Samuel "'T S!M!l ll [ l lll l ll l l l l ll!I II WB^^ M | i | | i| || l! ii- '- ~ ' ■li'Jjr" - ;-"! "" 1 vy^^ F.B.: [orse, an Amer- ican artist, had re- ceived a patent for an electric-telegraph apparatus, and four years later he sent his first despatch over the wires from Balti- more to Washington. This practical proof of the power of the telegraph was fol- lowed by a rapid ex- tension of lines in every direction. 6. Various expedi- tions were sent out by government to secure a better knowledge of the national domain. In 1848, and again in 1852 and 1853, Captain Fremont was sent out at the head of exploring parties to the Rocky Mountains. He was an adventurous ex- plorer, and people called him " the Pathfinder." 7. The discoveries which Fremont made, and the new importance of California since the finding of gold there, led the government to make more careful surveys. The War Department undertook one to determine the most practicable and economical route for a railroad from the Mississippi River to the Pacific Ocean. 8. It was in the middle of the century that the United States took an active part in explorations in other parts Samuel F. B. Morse. THE MIDDLE OF THE CENTURY, 361 of the world. It sent Captain Wilkes to the Pacific Ocean, where he explored the Antarctic Continent; it sent Lieutenant Lynch to explore the valley of the Jor- dan and the Dead Sea ; it sent Commodore Perry with a fleet to Japan, — a country which had heretofore been almost unknown to Europe and to America. 9. It was in the middle of the cen- tury that Europe and America began to come closer to- gether. In 1848 at- tempts were made by the people in different European countries to secure greater freedom, and governments commodore Perry. more like that of the United States. These attempts failed for the most part ; but the failure caused many of the leaders, who were men of ability and influence, to come to America. 10. The discovery of gold in California induced many people to come from Europe. The building of new railroads in the Western country made the land there more easily reached, and multitudes bought Western land in hopes of selling it at a higher price. These things encouraged immigration, which was further helped by a great misfortune in one of the countries of Europe. 362 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION. 11. There was a famine in Ireland in 1847, ^"<^ people in the United States generously sent ship-loads of grain and made contributions of money in aid of the sufferers. The gift showed that America was the land of plenty, and a great emigration from Ireland began. Although many of the emigrants had worked on farms at home, they rarely went beyond the Atlantic cities. 12. The coming of such a body of foreigners made a great change in the life of the people, especially in New England. The young men and women who had been working in the factories and mills were eager to go to the West and to California. The Irish stepped in and took their places. They found higher wages than they had known ; they were strong and willing. 13. The increase in railways made it possible for the great farms in the West to send grain and other pro- visions to the cities very cheaply. The lonely little farms in the hill country, nearer the sea-board, became less valuable, and were deserted, while the cities grew larger and larger. 14. This rapid growth of the cities made it difficult for them to govern themselves wisely. There were im- portant matters, like the supply of the city with water, the public schools, the erection of public buildings, the police force, the care of the streets, which called for great sums of money and needed forethought and con- stant care. The city was always likely to grow faster than the citizens expected. 15. Formerly the voters met in town-meeting, and every one had his say. This was almost impossible in cities. There was an increasing number of people who were in the city only for a short time ; there were many others who were intent on their business and gave THE MIDDLE OF THE CENTURY. 363 little attention to public affairs ; and there was a large body of voters who had never been trained in popular government. 16. The government of the cities was in the hands of a few men, chosen by the people, and they were left very much to themselves ; so it was often the case that shrewd and selfish men acquired power, and governed the cities for their own personal advantage rather than for the best good of the whole. CHAPTER XII. THE MIDDLE OF THE CENTURY. — II. Cor'del. From a French word meaning " to twist," adopted by the American pioneers, and ap- plied to the process of hauling a boat from the bank up stream. Ly-ce'um. From a Greek word, the name of the place where an ancient philosopher taught his disciples; applied in America to courses of popular lectures. 1. In the middle of the century the United States was becoming rich very fast. This could be seen in the rapidly growing cities and in the multiplication of rail- roads and routes of travel by land and by water. One travelling over the country could see everywhere the signs of energy. 2. In the West and South he could see how the great water-courses were used. In the remote settlements a fort and trading-post showed that the whites were still penetrating the Indian country. The pioneers some- times travelled on the river steamers, and sometimes carried their goods in large boats, which they towed or cordelled along the banks. 364 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION. 3. On the prin- cipal streams im- mense rafts or flat- boats were built, which were loaded, and then either drifted down the river or were towed Scenes in Western River Life. m company, espe- cially against the current, by steamboats. Families lived on these flat-boats, moving from place to place. THE MIDDLE OF THE CENTURY. 365 4. Between the West and the East railroads were growing busier. Towns and cities sprang up along their routes ; and when a new and fertile district was found, the people who had their farms there were not contented until they had built a railway by which they could reach a large market. 5. Ships and steamers were constantly crossing and recrossing the Atlantic. American ship-builders be- came famous for the improvements which they made in the construction of ships, so that clippers, as they were called, sailed with a good wind almost as swiftly as steamers. 6. The ocean vessels brought emigrants from Europe, — the best gift which they could bring, for men and women make a country. They brought also an abun- dance of European goods ; the shops were filled with costlier articles than American workmen made. Pic- tures were brought over for exhibition and sale ; singers found great audiences waiting to hear them ; more books were bought every year. 7. It was of greater importance that the people them- selves began to give attention to other matters than buying and selling, making money, and spending it on houses, food, and clothing. They had more leisure, and they busied themselves with politics, religion, and education, — matters for which the}' had always greatly cared. 8. The habit of meeting and acting together when political affairs required, made it natural for the people to form societies whenever they had anything to ac- complish which needed the help of numbers. These associations brought together people otherwise wideK' separated. 366 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION. 9. There were publication societies formed by the churches, which multipHed books, papers, and tracts. These were carried by means of agents to remote villages and homes. Education societies helped to establish schools and colleges in the thinly settled parts of the country. There was a Colonization Society, which tried to answer some of the vexed questions of slavery by sending free blacks to Liberia, in Africa. 10. This was a time when the lyceum system became popular. In the cities and towns there were courses of lectures. As children went to school, older people went to the lyceum to hear lecturers who brought them the latest thought on science, literature, art, and philosophy. 11. The news- paper had become a familiar visitor. There were daily pa- pers in all the cities and towns. Even books were pub- lished in papers. The. public schools had taught every- washington Irving. body to rcad ; and the writings of popular English authors were printed in great newspapers, and sold so cheaply that large num- bers were bought and read. 12. American authors were taking their place among the great men in literature. In 1849 Edgar Allan Poe, THE MIDDLE OF THE CENTURY. 367 Henry Wadsworth Longfellow, Poet. Bom February 27. 1S07 ; died March 24, 1882. most imaginative of American poets, had died. In 1850 Washington Irving had written all his books except 368 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION. his Life of Washington. The poems by which WilHam Cullcn Bryant is best known had been written and pub- „ ______________„ ^^ Hshed. James Feni- j ^-__ _ — — -.. i more Cooper died the next year, leav- ing behind him a long list of novels, the best of which were descriptive of American life. 13. In the middle of the century Na- thaniel Hawthorne, the greatest of American roman- cers, had written " The Scarlet Let- ter," which made him famous. Henry William CuUen Bryant WadsWOrth LoUg" fellow had published " Evangeline," and many of his most popular poems. Ralph Waldo Emerson had be- come known, by his Essays, as one of the great masters of English prose. 14. There were other writers whose books were eagerly read : John Greenleaf Whittier, poet ; Oliver Wendell Holmes, poet and wit; William Gilmore Simms, novelist; James Russell Lowell, poet and satirist, whose " Biglow Papers " helped people to understand the meaning of the Mexican War, while they laughed over the verses ; and others by whom American literature became a distinct voice of the nation. 15. The more these means of making public opinion THE APPROACHING CONFLICT. 369 increased, — churches, societies, lyccums, pubHc meet- ings, newspapers, and books, — the louder grew the dis- cussion about slavery and anti-slavery. Now, when the Whig administration under Fillmore was coming to an end, a book appeared which was for tlic time more witlcly road throughout the world than any other. 16. This book was " Uncle Tom's Cabin," by Mrs. Harriet Becchcr Stowe. It was a story written to show what slavery was, and what it meant in the lives of men and women, white and black, in the Southern States of the Union. It went home to the hearts and minds of people everywhere; they laughed and cried over it by turns. 17. In vain the Southern people said that it was not a true picture of life at the South. It was a great story, and people believed it. Before this book appeared, slavery had come to be discussed publicly in Congress and in the newspapers. Now it was talked about in every home in the North, as well as in many in the South. CHAPTER XIII. THE APPROACHING CONFLICT. To-pe'ka. Os-sa-wat'o-mie. 1. When the time came for electing a President to succeed Mr. T^illmore, the Whig party nominated Gen- eral Scott. The Democrats nominated Franklin 1852. Pierce, of New Hampshire, who was elected. At once a contest arose in Congress over the organ- ization into Territories of the country lying west of Missouri and Iowa. 2. Stephen Arnold Douglas, a Senator from Illinois, 24 370 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION. introduced a bill for organizing the Territories of Kansas and Nebraska. This bill assumed that the Compromise of 1850 had repealed the Missouri Compromise. It gave to the Territories which were north of 36° 30' the right to decide, by vote of their inhabitants, whether they were to be slave or free States. 3. A sharp debate followed, and old party lines were broken up. The members who opposed the bill were called Anti-Nebraska men. The bill was passed, 1854 and the people at the North at once began organizing companies of emigrants. They meant to settle the question of slavery in Kansas and Nebraska by being on the ground beforehand. 4. The South wished to add the two Territories as slave States, but there was no wide-spread movement of emigration with slaves into the Territories. From the western borders of Missouri, however, came men who were determined to secure Kansas and Nebraska 1855 for slavery. The greatest conflict was naturally in Kansas, and the struggle lasted for six years. 5. It was at the polls that the contest began. The Missourians came in crowds across the border, voted down the free-State men, and returned in triumph to their homes in Missouri. The result was the election of a territorial legislature by more than twice the number of voters in the Territory. This legislature proceeded at Lccompton to frame a pro-slavery constitution. 6. The free-State men replied by holding a conven- tion at Topeka, and framing a constitution hostile to slavery, which was accepted by the people. There were now, therefore, two governments in the Territory. The authorities at Washington threw their weight on the side of the pro-slavery government. THE APPROACHING CONFLICT. 3/1 7. A period of actual warfare followed. The Border Ruffians, as the free-State men called the Missourians, attacked and burned the town of Lawrence, which was the headquarters of the free-State men. Retaliation followed. One of the most conspicuous of the Aboli- tionists, as the Missourians termed the free-State men, was John Brown, of Ossawatomie. 8. The Northern and Northwestern States continued to pour men into Kansas and Nebraska, and it soon be- came clear that there was an overwhelming majority in favor of making the Territories free States. But the slavery party continued to send armed men in from Missouri at every election, and the administration at Washington supported the government which these set up. 9. The discussion in Congress grew more bitter, and the affairs in Kansas gave occasion for frequent debate. There was a contest, which lasted two months, over the choice of Speaker of the House of Representatives. It resulted in the election of N. P. Banks, an Anti-Nebraska man. It became clear that the one question of the day was the momentous one of slavery or anti-slavery. 10. Yet it by no means follows that the party which was rising at the North wished to get rid of slavery altogether. There was a small body of men who de- manded the abolition of slavery at any cost, but most of those who were opposed to slavery demanded only that it should not be extended beyond the old limits. 11. In the election of 1856 the Democratic party was again successful, and James Buchanan, of Pennsylvania, was chosen President. But John C. Fremont, the can- didate of the Republican party, as the Anti-Nebraska men now called themselves, had nearly as many votes. 372 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION. List of Presidents, 1819-1361. No. Name. State. Term of Office. 12. Zachary Taylor,i Louisiana, March 4, 1S49, to July 9, 1S50. 13. Millard Fillmore,^ New Yoik, July 16, 1S50, to March 4, 1853. 14. Franklin Pierce, New Hampshire, March 4, 1853, to March 4, 1S57. 15. James Buchanan, Pennsylvania, March 4, 1857, to March 4, 1861. Died in office. Elected as Vice-President. THE APPROACHING CONFLICT. 373 There was so much enthusiasm over Fremont that the leaders at tlie South became more than ever convinced that power was passini^ from those who defended shivery to those who opposed it. 12. A decision by the Supreme Court of the United States gave them new confidence. It was in the case of a negro named Dred Scott, and declared in substance that slaves were not persons in the eyes of the law, but things ; that Congress had no more right to prexcnt slave-holders from carrying their slaves into any State or Territory and holding them there, than it had to forbid them from carrying horses or any other property. 13. This decision seemed to place all the law and the Constitution on the side of slavery. But it was so start- ling to those who had not been brought up in the slave States, that it deepened the anti-slavery feeling, and bound the Republican party more firmly together. 14. Minnesota became a State in 1858, and Oregon in 1859. In this year John Ikown collected a small body of men, white and black, in the mountains of oct. 16, Maryland. lie made a sudden attack ui)on ^^^^• Harper's Ferry, where there was a United States arsenal, w^hich he seized and held for a few hours. 15. The attack was a direct assault upon slaver)'. Brown had resolved to carry the war into what he re- garded as the enemy's country, and he expected to see the slaves flock to his standard. There were few at the North who knew of his purpose ; and the countr)-. North and South, was amazed at the act. 16. John Brown was wounded and taken prisoner ; some of his a.ssociates were killed, and some were taken with him. He was tried by the State of Virginia, sen- tenced, and hanged. His action was condemned by the 374 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION. people, but many declared him a martyr to freedom. Slavery was accused of provoking him to the deed. 17. The Democratic party was no longer united. At the next presidential election the followers of Dousrlas nominated him, and the I860. '^ . extreme pro-slavery faction nominated John C. Breckinridge, of Kentucky. The Republican party nominated Abraham Lincoln, of Illinois, who had be- come known by a famous debate which he had carried on with Douglas when both were candidates for the United States Senate. 18. A fourth party, calling itself the Constitutional Union party, nominated John Bell, of Tennessee. An exciting canvass followed. The Republican party had been gathering confidence and enthusiasm ; and when the election was over, it was found that every free State except New Jersey had chosen Republican electors. Abraham Lincoln was to be the next President. ^ KeoliukN ^ • ••• %1 S/^ Longitude West Peoria r^-. . i„„ I ^y^^' J A I '■^;,f'Xa Fayette BanrilleJ- Riciil ^ Glasgow. -'^X <^P«*'' ^' ■^ L'<^ Sedalia. ^^"« ,• ' ^ ^^ A,, L-, 1^ ^Jaauat \^ ]Vl««sott^ ^-^ Alton ciSw. '^'^l^^Toi^/T^^^^ ,. S ^ — 1_ r—~'f^- )"§ -i&^^l^^ron, , TCentralia ^.i •oA r. Lehinnn / lia JtoUa) ' ' ■ ■ JOt.Uenevieve .sr * ^v r i^'^ : ;7Sco« ^''="'™* C ), ,' ft0N„T':„ ^ : ^ ^/jnr'^~;f^,BrSdenbuW |». ' . ■■ ''^ii, - •■ Ironton*' ■^'■''''''™%'»'°: HeKaeraonJ •Owensboro ^- ^ p ["^J^'J^^.^^ .Sprin,«.,»^^, °7 ^;^Cape 3 / ^ .^ "^abet^tow.^. (C jc^iiK; jC^'Fo^nbCv^ Poplar i^Yi;'r"^r7^%^w^^^^^^ M'5etefe--rr:.^:^^-X^_ i:''y 'West riainl „t ^'efoonl J.ColumbusH< ^^-iv^r-- ■'^ 7.- ^-1 ^''-u'-^^^W '/^BatcswiU /Y /F-yfi\X°Hu^boIdt|fe°- V ^ifl-prSjatkson^jl ColumViV'^>'-2>»n^^"'^^'?fr '^ Pittabi,.„ ; _ rWni-no.K Shelhxvilie .tr„naO^ ^^-~-z!^-ji JackBonror^ftWportP? f53^- \ E ifN B- e'; S-'" ""^3^ r-7 /I^s'h jrf, F^- '""'^"'■JU >VkvnesboroSl'd'ra^.'r»n>' I """Springs'*-^ ^ S'^%^'melen»r / Sp"ngs>s^ ^" ■ / S^^^ * ■ ■i>*^^ ^ i ^fkadelphia/ ^^ Ca„,de^ ^^''^'^ Aberdee Artesia* '^y/ f.dc ^'Galveston G*' Tuaaloosa>> -T .S? / Calera gif ^•Monroe -S^ ^^j^^^^^^^CT^ ' ' S id 'M. -^ i ..l^r.Gulff-^C. HM * ;■ ? ,j^' ■-MONTGOMERY ■^ort Gibson ( °'^ ) ' / 7} *J V U°i<>° Spri^ --he. /slbavef \ { ^ M ^^^L ""^ JodviUe; ; \ ^^ '■ ^ '^ ■ ' -^'^ -1 SiX;-— r«l-.sOs£ka U. ■U-' t. „ 1 ^St.Frincis>-illi ■ J"? •PortiHudson \ ( ls,Bfn-ON ROUG?\. v tS jiiiurepiiA Bay < O ^Balize c 10 Xonpitude int ^lacon'l tii ^..■■■S\ Dolumbus V' ^C Anderson vjlle ^L ^* •SniithvUle _^ .Oalnes TAlbany -^ Nl. i_ \ >. I ^'*1 j^C'Sr^^'ernandina /-, TALLAHASSEE \ \ f' V/ JaiksonWUo Olustee PalatUa ^edar Key Ist.AuKustlne WAR FOR THE VISION SCALE OF STATUE MILES from Wa^liiiiK'ton SECESSION. 375 CHAPTER XIV. SECESSION. 1. DURIXC the disciissit)n which preceded the elec- tion, the people at the North heard repeated threats from the South that if the Republican party were suc- cessful, the slave-holding States would leave the Union. They refused to believe these threats. They thought them only the angry declamation of a few heated politicians. 2. Yet the threats were sincere. The voters at the South had learned to look upon the North as thor- oughly hostile to the South. They made little distinc- tion between the Republican party and the Abolitionists, and they felt instinctively that a government elected in a si)irit of opposition to slavery would find many ways to injure it. 3. The political habits and the way of life at the South made it easier for Southern voters to believe in disunion as a cure for the e\ils which they were sure had come upon them. The doctrine of State independence liad become familiar; it had been laid down in the Kentuck)' and Virginia resolutions of 1798, and had been upheld by Georgia in the difficulty with the Indians, and by South Carolina in its Nullification Act. 4. The concentration of political power in a compara- tively small number of persons in each State, who acted together, made it still easier for them to think of the State by itself rather than as a part of the Union. In fact, the older Southern States kept the character which 376 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION. they had when they were colonies of Great Britain more distinctly than the older Northern States. 5. They were still planting-States ; they still had their own social life ; the same families lived upon the same estates. There was no such constant movement from one State to another as at the North, nor any such in- troduction of immigrants from Europe. They were Carolinians or Virginians rather than Americans. 6. South Carolina took the lead in fulfilling the promise of secession. As soon as it was known that Mr. Lincoln was to be the next President, the Senators from the State and all office-holders in South Caro- Dec. 20, li'"^'^ under the Federal government resigned. I860, 'pj-jg legislature called a State convention, and on the 20th of December the convention unanimously passed an ordinance of secession. 7. The ordinance bore the title: "An Ordinance to dissolve the union between the State of South Carolina and other States united with her in the compact entitled the Constitution of the United States." A copy of the ordinance was sent to each of the slave States, and com- missioners were appointed to arrange with the Federal government the terms of dissolution, 8. The example of South Carolina was followed quickly by Mississippi, Plorida, Alabama, Georgia, Louisiana, and Texas, all of which passed ordinances of secession. The question was not submitted to the people; it was the action of the States, and was unani- mous only in the case of South Carolina, and afterward of North Carolina. 9. In February, i86i, a convention of delegates from the seceding States met at Montgomery, Alabama, and formed a government under the name of the Confederate SECESSION. 377 States of America. The title thus declared that the States formed a Confederacy and not a Union. 10. The constitution adopted was mainly that of the United States, except that it made careful provision for slaxer}', and forbade a protective tarift^ l "~ . . '^^^ The government was a provisional one for a year, since only seven of the South- ern States were rep- resented. Jefferson Davis, of Missis- sippi, was chosen President, and Alex- ander H. Stephens, of Georgia, Vice- President. 11. The seceding States at once took measures to obtain possession of the ar- senals, forts, and other property of the United States within their borders. The United States army was scat tered at distant posts ; but the larger part was in Texas, under General Twiggs, who obeyed the command of the Confederate States to surrender his forces. 12. The forts throughout the South were mainly in the hands of Southern men, who delivered them to the new authorities. The commanders of Fort Pickens, at Pen- sacola, and of the forts at Key West and Tortugas re- fused to give them up. The greatest interest attached to the forts within the borders of South Carolina. Jefferson Davis. 378 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION CHARLESTON HARBOR AND APPROACHES \r\ Srilf. of . . , 9^111... 13. The harbor of Charleston was commanded by Forts Sumter and Moultrie and Castle Pinckney. Fort Sumter was not yet finished, and the garrison, under Major Robert Anderson, a Kentuckian, was occupying Fort Moultrie, which was a weaker work. In the night of the 26th of De- cember, Major Anderson secretly transferred his men and supplies to l*"ort Sumter. 14. South Carolina de- manded the evacuation of the fort. President Bu- chanan refused the de- mand, and determined to provision the fort; for this purpose he sent the steamer Star of the West with supplies and rein- forcements. He intend- ed the expedition to be a secret one ; but it was known at once in Charleston, and when the steamer Jan. 9, appeared it was fired upon and driven back. 1861. 15 -phe South Carolinians had taken posses- sion of the other forts in Charleston Harbor, and now erected additional works. They planned these for the defence of the harbor against United States vessels, but especially in order to attack Fort Sumter. They placed General P. G. T. Beauregard in command of the harbor defences. THE FIRST ATTACK, 379 CHAPTER XV. THE FIRST ATTACK. Beauregard (Bo're-gard). I terms agreed upon ; used of an Capit'ulate. To surrender upon 1 army or a garrison. 1. Seven of the slave-holding States had seceded ; the rest hesitated. The North, and many in the South who loved the Union, clung desperately to the hope that disunion might yet be averted. Men of all parties joined in efforts to bring about a return to harmony. 2. President Buchanan was filled with perplexity. He could not execute the laws in the seceding States, and Congress gave him no help. He denied the right of the States to secede ; he also denied the right of the government to coerce them when they did secede. His Cabinet was divided. The Southern members dropped out as their States seceded. 3. In Congress, one measure after another was pro- posed in hopes of staying the tide. Mr. Seward, a Senator from New York, and the most conspicuous of the Repub- licans, was willing to give up congressional prohibition of slavery in the Territories, to enforce the Fugitive Slave Law, and to perpetuate slavery by a constitutional amendment. 4. The Southern Senators and Representatives left their scats in Congress as fast as their States seceded, and a Republican majorit}' was thus obtained. Con- gress now admitted Kansas as a State, and 18G1 passed a protecti\'e tariff bill designed to en- courage manufactures. Resolutions intended to pacif)' the South were passed by both houses. 380 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION. 5. Great meetings were held in the cities denouncing aboHtionism and urging extreme concession to the South. Prominent journals of both parties declared that armed coercion was madness, and never would be permitted. A Peace Congress, called by Virginia, met at Washington, and tried to bring about harmony between the sections. 6. The people throughout the country were in a state of bewilderment. The men in authority seemed to have no power to direct affairs. The Union ap- peared to be going to pieces, and already were heard plans of what would be done when the division came. The South had so often seen the North yield when the question of slavery was pressed that it stood firm ; it expected to have its own way. 7. The administration of Mr. Buchanan was to cease on the 4th of March. A President was then to come into office whose election had been made the occasion of the secession of seven States. Threats were uttered that he would not be allowed to take the oath of office, and he came to the capital secretly and in disguise. 8. Mr. Lincoln was an uncouth, ungainly man. He was born in Kentucky, not a hundred miles from the birthplace of Jefferson Davis. The President of the Confederacy was a wealthy slave-holder, who had for years been in public life. The President of the United States was a lawyer little known outside of his own State. 9. He was born in poverty, and had struggled hard for an education and a living. He was plain in his habits and without grace of manner or speech. He disappointed many persons of refinement when they first saw him. Many also thought that he had no de- TIIK FIRST ATTACK. 38 1 cision. lie listcnctl to what everybody said, and never seemed to have made up his mind. 10. Mr. Lincohi, ui)on taking the President's chair, found the government in great confusion. The treas- ury was nearly empty. Tliere were but few troops within call. The vessels of the navy were scattered in distant waters, and officers both of the army and of the navy were resigning their commissions on the ground that they owed allegiance first to the States from which they came. 11. The public offices were largely occupied by persons in sympathy with the secession movement, and every step taken by the new government was known at once to the leaders of the Confederacy. Mr. Lincoln, mean- while, was beset by a vast horde of ofifice-seekers eager to take advantage of the change of administration. 12. President Lincoln waited a month, and then no- tified Governor Pickens, of South Carolina, that he should send supplies to P^ort Sumter at all hazards. Thereupon General Beauregard asked instructions from the government at Montgomery, and was ordered to 0[)en fire on the fort. 13. Me first called on Major Anderson to surrender; but Anderson refused, and at daybreak on the morn- ing of I'Viday, April 12, 1 86 1, the Confederacy began its attack on the United States. The first shot was fired from the Cumming's Point battery. 14. Fort Sumter replied with a shot, and the bom- bardment thus begun continued for thirty hours without loss of life on either side. The ammunition in Fort Sumter was then exhausted, and the fort was on fire. Thereupon the United States flag was lowered, and the garrison capitulated. The housetops in Charleston 382 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION. were thronged with spectators, and the telegraph car- ried the news of the engagement hourly over all the land. 15. On Sunday, April 14, the garrison marched out. On the morning of the 15th President Lincoln issued Attack on Fort Sumter. a proclamation calling for seventy-five thousand volun- teers, and summoning Congress to an extra session. The response to the demand for troops was immediate ; distinctions of party were swept aside, and for a time there was but one party at the North, — the party for the Union. 16. Immediately the States of the South which had wavered were compelled to make their choice. Vir- THE FIRST ATTACK. 383 ginia, Arkansas, Tennessee, and North Carolina joined the Confederacy. There was a strong anti-Union ele- ment in Delaware, Maryland, Kentucky, and Missouri ; but, though many men went from these States into the Confederate army, the States did not break away from the Union. 17. Virginia was the most important accession to the Confedcrac)'. There was, however, in the western coun- ties so strong an opposition to secession that these counties refused to obey the convention which passed the ordinance of secession ; they chose a legislature which claimed to be the true government, and at last formed a new State, which was admitted into the Union in 1863 under the name of West Virginia. 18. Old Virginia at once became the chief battle- ground of the war. The Confederate government was moved from Montgomery to Richmond ; and since Wash- ington was separated onl)' by the Potomac from the Confederacy, it was clear that the great contest would be fought in the country which lay between the two capitals. 19. Throughout the war which followed, the Southern people called the United States troops Federal soldiers; they called themselves Confederates. The Northern people called their antagonists Rebels ; they called themselves Unionists. These names are full of meaning. The contest was between the Confederacy and the Union. 384 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION. CHAPTER XVI. THE WAR FOR THE UNION. — I, Con'fis-cate. To take an enemy's I Clan-des'tine. Kept secret, goods for the public use. | San Ja-cin'to. 1. The people at the Nortli were an unniilitary peo- ple. They had a militia, but it was ill-organized. The Mexican War had drawn few volunteers from this sec- tion, and the United States army was v^ery small and imperfectly equipped. The early action of the Confed- erates also had weakened it, 2. There was, however, a greater population to draw from than at the South. There was also a wider range of industry to supply the necessary funds to carry on the war. The South relied largely upon the need which England had of her cotton. Her young men also had led lives more akin to a military life; and she reasoned that they could all fight, while the slaves stayed at home to support them. 3. President Tincoln's call for troops was met by a corresponding call from Jefferson Davis ; and from North and South men hastened to the banks of the Potomac. Regiments were hurriedly equipped and sent forward. The first blood was shed in the streets of Baltimore, April 19, 1 86 1, when Northern troops were attacked by a mob which opposed their passage through the city, 4. General Scott was commander-in-chief of the Union forces, and General J. E. Johnston of the Con- federate forces. The first military movements were in the moiuitains of Western Virginia, and the success of the Union army led people to fancy that there would THK WAR FOR THK UNION. 385 be a quick restoration of the Union. Mr. Seward, who was Secretary of State, was especially cheerful, and promised that the war should be over in ninety days. 5. The newspapers and people generally urged an immediate movement upon Richmond. Very few had any knowledge of the difficulties be- fore them, and Gen- eral Scott, pressed by public opinion, gave the order to ad- vance. The result was the battle of Bull Run, July 21, in which the Union forces were defeated, and retreated in a panic upon Wash- ington. 6. The disaster opened the eyes of people, and the country settled down into a more serious temper, to raise money for the army and navy. It called for five hundred thousand volunteers; it ordered a block- ade of the Southern ports, and pledged itself to vote any amount of money and any number of men to main- tain the Union. 7. General Scott retired on account of his age and infirmity, and General George B. McClellan, who had » been prominent in the Western Virginia operations, was placed in command. He immediately set about or- =5 General Winfleld Scott. Con' government. 22. As a rule, the freedmen knew little about the meaning of a vote. They had come out of slavery, which nex'er trained them to be citizens. Man}- were anxious to learn to read and write ; many were eager to earn their living; but great multitudes were ignorant, bewil- dered, and easily influenced. 23. When the Confederacy broke up, many men who had been prominent in it left the country to seek their 4l6 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION. fortune in Europe or South America. Families were scattered, great estates were no longer cultivated, and many who had lived in luxury were impoverished. With no slaves, they no longer had the same means of subsistence. 24. At the same time many people from the North made their way into the ruined States. Some were sol- diers who had been attracted during the war by the rich soil of the country, and wished to make their home there. Some were adventurers, who thought it an ex- cellent opportunity to make their fortune and acquire political power. 25. These last easily obtained an influence over the freedmen. They were active, and the native Southern whites kept aloof from politics. The government of the States was thus often brought into disrepute. Men exercised official power who had no regard for the wel- fare of the State, but simply looked out for their own advantage. 26. The conduct of the State governments brought such evils that the Southern whites began to combine to recover political power. A period almost of anarchy followed, in which each side used every means to obtain and keep the supremacy. Gradually, however, the po- litical authority returned to the class which had held it before the war. AFTER THE CENTENNIAL YEAR. 417 CHAPTER XXI. AFTER THE CENTENNIAL YEAR. Sioux (Soo). 1. A HUNDRED years had passed since the stirring days when the EngHsh colonies in America had main- tained their rights under Enghsh law, and had finally declared and achieved their independence. Each of the steps toward independence was celebrated when its hun- dredth anniversary came round. 2. The spilling of the tea in Boston Harbor, the fights at Lexington and Concord, the battle of Bunker Hill, the assumption by Washington of the command of the American army, and other important events were re- called and celebrated. The centennial year of indepen- dence was made memorable by a great international exhibition at Philadelphia. 3. While the Union, at peace with foreign nations, was celebrating its independence of Europe, a war broke out on the Western frontier. The Indians had risen, and the nation was reminded of that dispute with the natives of the soil which had begun with the first settlement of the country and had never been long at rest. 4. The Sioux Indians had ceded to the United States a large tract of country in Dakota Territory. They had reserved to themselves the district known as the Black Hills ; but when it was rumored that gold had been found on their reservation, white men began to push in, regardless of the promise which the government had made to the Indians. ^7 4l8 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION, 5. The Sioux were a warlike tribe, and they retahated by attacking the frontier settlements in Montana and Wyoming. United States troops were sent out against them, but met at first with terrible disaster. General Custer, with about two hundred and fifty soldiers, was June 25, Surprised, and the entire force massacred. The 1876 ^^r^j. lasted into the winter of 1877, when the Sioux, with their chiefs Sitting Bull and Crazy Horse, went across the border into British territory. 6. The changes at the .South, and the dissatisfaction of many at the North with the rule of the Republican managers, were seen in the election of 1876. Rutherford B. Hayes, of Ohio, was the candidate of the Republi- can party, and Samuel J, Tilden, of New York, of the Democratic party. 7. So close was the vote that the decision of the elec- tion turned upon the way in which the votes of Louisiana and Florida were counted. Both parties declared that they had carried these States ; but there had been so much political management to secure the votes that each party accused the other of dishonesty. 8. It was finally agreed by Congress to refer the dis- pute to an Electoral Commission, composed of five Senators, five Representatives, and five Justices of the Supreme Court. The result was the election of Mr. Hayes, and the end of the dispute was received with a sense of relief by the country. People were most concerned, not that Mr. Hayes or Mr. Tilden should be President, but that there should be a fair election. 9. One of the first acts of Mr. Hayes's administration was to put an end to all supervision of elections at the South by United States troops. With the withdrawal of these troops disappeared the last sign of any distinction in AFTER THE CENTENNIAL YEAR. 419 the government between the States which had seceded in 1 86 1 and those which had remained loyal. 10. On January i, 1879, the United States govern- ment and the national banks resumed specie payment. The country again carried on business upon the same footing as other nations. It was rapidly diminishing the debt incurred by carrying on the war for the Union. 11. At the close of the war the national debt was more than twenty-eight hundred million dollars.' When specie payments were resumed, more than nine hundred million dollars of the debt had been paid, and on the 1st of July, 1884, the debt had been reduced about one- half. 12. Mr. Hayes was succeeded by James Abram Gar- field, of Ohio, who had been a major-general in the Union arm\', and a member of Congress since 1863. He had held the office but four months when he was shot by a man who had been disappointed at failing to obtain an office under the administration. 13. The President was not instantly killed. For three months he lay helpless, while the nation watched anx- iously every turn in his condition. The sympathy shown by all parts of the country did much to draw the nation together and to lessen the old distrust. Garfield died in September, 1881, and was succeeded by the Vice- President, Chester Alan Arthur, of New York. ' The iHil)lic dclu icachcd its ma.ximum August 31, 1S65, on which clay it amounted to $2,845,907,626.56. 420 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION, List of Presidents, 1861-1885. No Nnme. State. i6. Abraham Lincoln,' Illinois, (Portrait, />ag;e 409.) 17. Andrew Johnson,^ Tennessee, iS. Ulysses Simpson Grant, Illinois, {Portrait^ finge 390.) 19. Rutherford Birchard Hayes, Ohio, March 4, 1S77, to March 4, 18S1. 20. James Abram Garfield,! Ohio. March 4, iSSi, to Sept. 19, 1881. 21. Chester Alan Arthur,- New York, Sept. 19, iSSi, to March 4, 1885. Term of Office. March 4, iS6t, to April 14, 1S65. .\pril 14, 1S65, to March 4, 1869. March 4, 1869, to March 4, 1S77. ' Died in office. - Elected as Vice-President. THE PRESENT NATION. 42 1 CHAPTER XXII. THE PRESENT NATION. 1. A SURVEY of the United States at the present time shows it to be a very different country from that which took its place among the nations of the world near the close of the eighteenth century. Its boun- daries are different; the people who occupy the land are more in number and different in life ; the govern- ment, though the same in form, has grown more complex. 2. The United States is still bounded by Canada on the north ; but in the extreme northwest is the great, scarcely explored country of Alaska, which was bought of Russia in 1867. On the southwest is the republic of Mexico, very much smaller than the Spanish pos- session of that name which was once the neighbor of the United States. 3. During the war of 1 861 -1865 the Emperor of France, Napoleon III., attempted to establish in Mexico a foreign government under Maximilian, an Austrian archduke. He sent a French army for this purpose. The remonstrance of the United States and the loo7. resolution of the Mexicans compelled Napoleon to abandon the attempt. Maximilian was seized by the Mexicans and executed. 4. A new inxasion of Mexico from the United States has begun, but it is the peaceful in\asion of commerce. Railways are pushing down along the great plateau which reaches from the United States into the heart of 422 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION, the country, and making thus a closer connection between the two peoples In 1869 the first of the great railroads was finished, connecting the Atlantic and Pa- cific Oceans, and opening the country to settlement and travel. 5. The United States now lies between the two great THK PRESENT NATION. 423 oceans of the world. The vVtlantic is still the central sea, as the Mediterranean was before it; but the Pacific is also becoming a great highway for commerce and trade between America and the ancient peoples of Asia. 6. In 1866, a previous attempt in 1857 having failed, a telegraphic cable was laid upon the bed of the Atlantic between America and luirope. This cable was Laying the first Atlantic Cable. followed by others, so that the citizen of the United States may k'now each day of the principal events which occur in the ci\ili/.cd world. 7. ,\ closer connection between the Lhiited States and the Old World than any effected by the telegraph is formed by the constant passage back and forth of 424 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION. people. The ocean steamers carry every year thou- sands of citizens of the United States to Europe and Asia, and bring back hundreds of thousands from other countries to this. 8. The Europeans who come to the United States to hve occupy the farming and grazing regions, and be- come workmen in factories and mines and on the rail- roads. They become citizens of the United States, their children grow up in the public schools, and every generation sees a richer and more varied America. 9. It is not wholly so with the immigration which comes from Asia. The settlement of the Pacific coast has drawn many men from China. These have helped to build railroads, to work the mines, and to do many kinds of household labor, but they have rarely become citizens. California has persuaded Congress to pass laws checking this immigration of the Chinese. 10. The Indians, in their tribes, continue to be a foreign people. For generations the nation has made treaties with them, and then has broken those treaties when the people have coveted the lands occupied by the Indians. By individual cfTort, and now by the action of the government, the attempt is making to Christianize them, to educate them, and to cause them to become citizens. 11. There are now thirty-eight States in the Union, and eleven Territories, including Alaska, not yet organ- ized, and the District of Columbia. Nevada was made a State in 1864, Nebraska in 1867, and Colorado, called for this reason the Centennial State, in 1876. 12. These States and Territories constitute the politi- cal divisions of the country. The country is also divided into military divisions, and into divisions which follow p ^ o N u [» w yA w S < H M 'A n Pm § 1— 1 O '^ OJ VI r/? J? O P 02 w s g THE PRESENT NATION. 425 the great physical features. These last divisions are made by the United States Signal Service, which has a central office at Washington, and more than two hun- dred stations throughout the country. . 13. By means of this service the approach of storms and chancres in the weather can be announced several hours and even days in advance. The signals give warning to sailors and farmers and others. Thus the general government makes use of science to benefit the people of the entire country. 14. Each State has its own government; each has its capital, where the governor resides and where the legis- lature meets. At the same time the people of the whole country have a government which concerns itself with the affairs of the whole nation. It is administered by a President, two houses of Congress, and courts of law, with the capital at Washington. 15. Every four years the people are called upon to choose a President and Vice-President. They do not vote directly for these officers ; but they choose in each Stale certain men, called electors, to whom they have indicated their wishes. These electors meet and cast the vote for the people ; the choice of the electors is then declared to Congress. 16 The President is commander-in-chief of the army and navy. Every bill passed by Congress becomes a law only when he has signed it, except, as has already been shown, when he refuses to sign it and Congress again passes it by a two-thirds vote. He also appoints the ministers to foreign countries, the judges of the na- tional courts, and the principal ufficers of the go\-crn- ment ; but his appointments must be confirmetl b\- the Senate. 426 THE DEVELOPMENT UF THE UNION. 17. Congress consists of two houses, — the Senate, and the House of Representatives. Each State is repre- sented in the Senate by two Senators elected by the legislature of the State, and chosen for a term of six years each. The Vice-President of the United States is the President of the Senate. 18. The House of Representa- tives is made up of members chosen directly b)' tiie people in the several States ; and the number from each State is proportioned to the population of the State. Each member is chosen for a term of two }'ears. The presiding officer is chosen by the members, and is called the Speaker, because in luigland, where the title was first used, the Speaker of the House of Commons spoke for the whole body, when addressing the crown. 19. As the House has become larger, with the in- crease of population in the country, the amount of busi- THE PRESENT NATION. 427 ness before it has become greater. This business is, for the most part, first considered by different committees. It is very difficult to pass any measure in the House if a committee has advised against it. Hence most of the real business of legislation is done in the committees ; and the Speaker, who appoints the committees, is one of the most important members of the government His office is regarded by many as second only to that of the President. 20. There are three grades of United States courts, — the District, the Circuit, and the Supreme. The whole country is divided into districts and circuits, and judges hold courts in different localities. The Supreme Court, with a Chief Justice, sits only at Washington, The judges are appointed for life. They can be removed from office only by impeachment. 21. While the nation is thus governed according to republican forms, the power resides in the people. They are constantl}' called upon to declare at the polls their choice of officers in the state or nation. These officers are the servants of the people, chosen to execute the will of the people. Thus it depends upon the people whether the nation shall be upright, honest, and God- fearing. 22. After the battle of Gettysburg the nation caused the ground where it was fought to become a great burial-ground for the bodies of men who fell in battle. There are memorial stones to dead heroes, and rows upon rows of gra\es where lie faithful men whose names have perished with them. When the ground was dedi- cated, Abraham Lincoln, who was himself soon to be a martyr for his country, spoke these solemn words which should never die out of the memory of his countrymen : 428 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION. ABRAHAM LINCOLN'S SPEECH AT THE DEDICATION OF THE NATIONAL CEMETERY, GETTYSBURG, PENNSYLVANIA, NOVEMBER 1 9, 1 863. Fourscore and seven years ago, our fathers brought forth upon this continent a new nation, conceived in Hberty, and dedicated to the proposition that all men are created equal. Now we are engaged in a great civil war, testing whether that nation, or any nation so con- ceived and so dedicated, can long endure. We are met on a great battle-field of that war. We have come to dedicate a portion of that field as a final resting-place for those who here gave their lives that the nation might live. It is altogether fitting and proper that we should do this. But in a larger sense we cannot dedicate, we cannot consecrate, we cannot hallow, this ground. The brave men, living and dead, who struggled here, have consecrated it far above our power to add or detract. The world will little note, nor long remember, what we say here, but it can never forget what they did here. It is for us, the living, rather to be dedicated here to the unfinished work which the)^ who fought here have thus so far nobly advanced. It is rather for us to be here dedicated to the great task remaining before us, — that from these honored dead we take increased devotion to that cause for which they gave the last full measure of devotion, — that we here highly resolve that these dead shall not have died in vain, — that this nation, under God, shall have a new birth of freedom, — and that gov- ernment of the people, by the people, for the people, shall not perish from the earth. TOPICAL ANALYSIS. 429 TOPICAL ANALYSIS FOR REVIEW. I. The United .States in the Middle of the Nine- teenth Centl'ry. 1. Relations witli other nations. a. Explorations, XI. 8. b. Immigration, XI. 9-1 1 ; XII. 6. c. Trade, XII. 5, 6. 2. Expansion of government. a. At the seat of government, XI. 2, 3. b. In opening the country, XI. 6, 7. 3. Modes of communication. a. The post-office, XI. 4. b. The telegraph. XI. 5. c. The railroad, XI. 13; XII. 4. d. The boat, XII. 2, 3. 4. Growth of cities, XI. i2-i6. 5. The association of the people, XII. 8. 6. The means of enlightenment. a. Societies, XII. 9. b. Lectures, XII. 10. c. Newspapers, XII. 11. d. Book.s, XII. 12-17. II. The Struggle between Slavery and Anti-slaverv. 1. The conflict in Congress, XIII. 1-3, 9. 2. The conflict in the Territories, XIII. 3-8. 3. The conflict in the Presidential election, XIII. n. 4. The part played by the Supreme Court, XIII. 12, 13. 5. The personal movement of John Brown, XIII. 14-16. 6. The conflict of parties, XIII. 10, 11, 17, i8- III. Revolt of the Slave States. 1. The way the South regarded the Union, XIV. 1-5. 2. The action of South Carolina, XIV. 6, 7. 3. The action of the remaining States, XIV. 8; XV. 16. 4. The formation of the Confederacy, XIV. 9, 10. 5. The assumption of power by the Confederacy, XIV. 11, 12. 6. The action of the United States government, XV. 2-4. 7. The feeling in the country at large, XV. i, 5, 6. 430 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION. 8. The new President and the problem before him, XV, 7-1 1. 9. The affair of Fort Sumter, XIV. 13, 14; XV. 12-14. ID. The immediate effect of the attack on the fort, XV. 15, 16. IV. The Struggle between the Union and the Con- federacy. 1. The chief battle-ground, XV. 18. 2. The parties to the conflict, XV. 19 ; XVI. I, 2. 3. The first meeting, XVI. 3-5. 4. The effect of the defeat at Bull Run, XVI. 6, 7. 5. The part played by slavery, XVI. 8, 9 ; XVII I. C-8. 6. Relation of the two parties to other countries, XVI. 10-18. 7. Campaigns of 1862. a. At the West, XVII. 1-6. b. At the East, XVII. 7-18. 8. The action of Congress, XVIII 1-5. 9. Campaigns of 1863. a. In Virginia, XVIII. 9-12. b. In the West, XVIII. 12-14. 10. Campaigns of 1864. a. At'the East, XVIII. 15-18. b. Naval engagements, XVIII. 19, 20. c. At the West, XIX. 1-4. d. Sherman's march, XIX. 3, 5, 6. It. Close of the war, XIX. 7-12, 20. 12. President Lincoln and his death, XIX. 13-19. 13. The sentiment of the people after tlie war. (1. As seen in the terms of peace, XX. i, 2. b. In the nation at large, XX. 3, 5, 6. V. Reconstruction of the Country. 1. The abolition of slavery. a. The constitutional abolition. XX. 4, 12. b. The enactments in the interest of the freedmen, XX. 8, 9, 1 1, 14, 20. c. The condition of the freedmen, XX. 12, 22, 23. 2. The restoration of the Southern States. a. The provisional government by Congress, XX. 14, 17, 20. b. The return of the States into the Union, XX. 14, 19. c. The condition of the former slave-holders, XX. 2r, 26. d. Northern men at the South, XX. 24, 25. e. F^inal withdrawal of Federal supervision, XXI. 9. TOPICAL ANALYSIS. 43 T 3. The finances of the country, XXL 10, 11. 4. Struggle for supremacy between Congress and the Presi- dent, XX. 7-17. 5. President Grant's administration. a. His election and term of office, XX. 18, 19. l>. The Centennial celcbr;itions, XXL i. 2. c. The Sioux War, X.XL 3-5. 6. President Hayes's administration, XXL 6-8. 7. The administrations of Garfield and Arthur, XXL 12, 13. VI. A Survey of the Nation. 1. Its neighbors, XXII. 2-4. 2. Its outlook on the Pacific Ocean, .XXIL 5, 9. 3. Its outlook on the Atlantic Ocean, XXIL 5-8. 4. Its wards, XXIL 10. 5. Political divisions of the country, XXIL 11. 6. Government of the parts, XXII. 14. 7. Government of the whole, XXIL 14-20. 8. Scientific oversight by the government, XXIL 12, 13. 9. The real source of political power and responsibiUty, XXIL 21, 22. VII. The Lesson of History. Abraham Lincoln's Speech, page 428. CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. Department of the Interior created 1849 Corner-stone laid of the e.xtension of the Capitol . . . July 4, 1851 Commodore Perry made a treaty with Japan 1854 Kansas-Nebraska bill passed M^y 3'- ''854 The Dred-Scott decision in the Supreme Court . . . March 6, 1857 Minnesota admitted into the Union Mayu, 1858 Oregon admitted into the Union Feb. 14, 1859 John lirown's raid on Harper's Ferry Oct. 16, 1859 South Carolina passed an ordinance of secession. . . Dec. 20, i860 .Steamer Star of the West fired upon at Charleston . . . Jan. 9, i86i Kansas admitted into the Union Jan. 29, 1861 Confederacy formed at Montgomery Feb. 4, 1861 r.ombardment of Fort Sumter April 12, 13, 1861 First blood shed in the war for the Union April 19, 1861 432 THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE UNION, Battle of Bull Run July 21, 1861 Mason and Slidell taken from the Trent by Captain Wilkes Nov. 8, 1861 Fort Henry captured by the Union army Feb. 6, 1862 Fort Donelson captured by the Union army .... Feb. 16, 1862 Fight of the Merrimac and the Monitor March 9, 1862 Battle of Pittsburg Landing, or Shiloh April 6, 7, 1862 Island No. 10 captured by the Union army April 7, 1862 Capture of New Orleans by Farragut April 28, 1862 Battle of Williamsburg May 5, 1862 Battle of Fairoaks May 31, 1862 General R. E. Lee took command of the Confederate army June 3, 1862 The Alabama sailed from Liverpool July 29, 1862 Battle of Cedar Mountain Aug. 9, 1862 Second battle of Manassas Aug. 29,30, 1862 Battle of Antietam Sept. 17, 1862 Battle of Fredericksburg Dec. 13, 1862 Emancipation Proclamation by President Lincoln . . . Jan. i, 1863 Battle of Chancellorsville May 2, 1863 West Virginia admitted into the Union June 20, 1863 Battle of Gettysburg July 1-3, 1863 Surrender of Vicksbnrg to the Union army July 4, 1863 Surrender of Port Hudson to the Union army .... July 9, 1863 Battle of Chickamauga Sept. 19, 1863 Battle of Lookout Mountain and Missionary Ridge . Nov. 24, 25, 1863 General Grant made Lieutenant-General March 3, 1864 Battle of the Wilderness May 5, 6, 1864 The Alabama sunk by the Kearsarge June 19, 1864 Chambersburg, Pa., burned by the Confederates .... July 30, 1864 Nevada admitted into the Union Oct. 31, 1864 Sherman left Atlanta on his march to the sea-coast . . Nov. 16, 1864 Battle of Five Forks April i, 1865 Lee's army surrendered April 9, 1865 President Lincoln assassinated April 14, 1865 Johnston's army surrendered April 26, 1865 Nebraska admitted into the Union March i, 1867 Alaska bought from Russia March 30, 1867 Great fire in Chicago Oct. 8-10, 1871 Centennial exhibition in Philadelphia May-Nov., 1876 Colorado admitted into the Union Aug. i, 1876 Resumption of specie payments [an. i, 1879 President Garfield shot July 2, 1881 President Garfield died Sept. 19, 1881 APPENDIX. THE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE. A Declaration by the Representatives of the United States of America in Congress assembled^ July 4, 1776. When, in the course of human events, it becomes necessary for one people to dissolve the political bands which have connected them with another, and to assume, among the powers of the earth, the separate and equal station to which the laws of nature and of nature's God entitle them, a decent respect to the opinions of man- kind requires that they should declare the causes which impel them to the separation. We hold these truths to be self-evident, that all men are created equal ; that they are endowed by their Creator with certain unalien- able rights ; that among these, are life, lil^erty, and the pursuit of happiness. That, to secure these rights, governments are instituted among men, deriving their just powers from the consent of the gov- erned ; that, whenever any form of government becomes destructive of these ends, it is the right of the people to alter or to abolish it, and to institute a new government, laying its foundation on such principles, and organizing its powers in such form, as to them sliall seem most likely to effect their safety and happiness. Prudence, indeed, will dictate that governments long established, should not be changed for light and transient causes ; and, accordingly, all experience hath shown, that mankind are more disposed to suffer, while evils are sufferable, than to right themselves by abolishing the forms to which they are accustomed. But, when a long train of abuses and usurpations, pursuing invariably the same object, evinces a design to reduce them under absolute despotism, it is 28 ii APPENDIX. their right, it is their duty, to throw off such government, and to provide new guards for their future security. Such has been the patient sufferance of these colonies, and such is now the necessity which constrains them to alter their former S3'stems of government. The history of the present King of Great Britain is a history of repeated injuries and usurpations, all having, in direct object, the establishment of an absolute tyranny over these States. To prove this, let facts be submitted to a candid world : — He has refused his assent to laws the most wholesome and necessary for the public good. He has forbidden his governors to pass laws of immediate and pressing importance, unless suspended in their operation till his assent should be obtained; and, when so suspended, he has utterly neglected to attend to them. He has refused to pass other laws for the accommodation of large districts of people, unless those people would relinquish the right of representation in the legislature ; a right inestimable to them, and formidable to tyrants only. He has called together legislative bodies at places unusual, uncomfortable, and distant from the depository of their public records, for the sole purpose of fatiguing them into compliance with his measures. He has dissolved representative houses repeatedly, for opposing, with manly firmness, his invasions on the rights of the people. He has refused, for a long time after such dissolutions, to cause others to be elected; whereby the legislative powers, incapable of annihilation, have returned to the people at large for their exercise; the state remaining, in the mean time, exposed to all the danger of invasion from without, and convulsions witliin. He has endeavored to prevent the population of these States ; for that purpose, obstructing the laws for naturalization of foreign- ers, refusing to pass others to encourage their migration hither, and raising the conditions of new appropriations of lands. He has obstructed the administration of justice, by refusing his assent to laws for establishing judiciary powers. He has made judges dependent on his will alone, for the tenure of their offices, and the amount and payment of their salaries. He has erected a multitude of new offices, and sent hither swarms of officers to harass our people, and eat out their substance. THE DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE. iii He has kept among us, in time of peace, standing armies, without the consent of our legislatures. He has affected to render the military independent of, and superior to, the civil power. He has combined, with others, to subject us to a jurisdiction foreign to our Constitution, and unacknowledged by our laws ; giving his assent to their acts of pretended legislation : P'or quartering .arge bodies of armed troops among us : For protecting them by a mock trial, from punishment, for any murders which they shoulgl commit on the inhabitants of these States : For cutting off our trade with all parts of the world : For imposing taxes on us without our consent : For depriving us, in many cases, of the benefit of trial by jury : For transporting us beyond seas to be tried for pretended offences : For abolishing the free system of English laws in a neighboring province, establishing therein an arbitrary government, and enlarg- ing its boundaries, so as to render it at once an example and fit instrument for introducing the same absolute rule into these colonies : For taking away our charters, abolishing our most valuable laws, and altering, fundamentally, the powers of our governments : For suspending our own legislatures, and declaring themselves invested with power to legislate for us in all cases whatsoever. He has abdicated government here, by declaring us out of his protection, and waging war against us. He has plundered our seas, ravaged our coasts, burnt our towns, and destroyed the lives of our people. He is, at this time, transporting large armies of foreign mer- cenaries to complete the works of death, desolation, and tyranny, already begun, with circumstances of cruelty and perfidy scarcely paralleled in the most barbarous ages, and totally unworthy the head of a civilized nation. He has constrained our fellow-citizens, taken captive on the high seas, to bear arms against their country, to become the executioners of their friends and brethren, or to fall themselves by their hands. He has excited domestic insurrections amongst us, and has IV APPENDIX. endeavored to bring on the inhabitants of our frontiers, the mer- ciless Indian savages, whose known rule of warfare is an undis- tinguished destruction of all ages, sexes, and conditions. In every stage of these oppressions, we have petitioned for redress, in the most humble terms ; our repeated petitions have been answered only by repeated injury. A prince, whose character is thus marked by every act which may defile a tyrant, is unfit to be the ruler of a free people Nor have we been wanting in attention to our British brethren. We have warned them, from time to time, of attempts made by their legislature to extend an unwarrantable jurisdiction over us. We have reminded them of the circumstances of our emigration and settlement here. We have appealed to their native justice and magnanimity, and we have conjured them, by the ties of our common kindred, to disavow these usurpations, which would in- evitably interrupt our connections and correspondence. They, too, have been deaf to the voice of justice and consanguinity. We must, therefore, acquiesce in the necessity which denounces our separation, and hold them, as we hold the rest of mankind, enemies in war, in peace, friends. We, therefore, the representatives of the United States of America, in general Congress assembled, appealing to the Su- preme Judge of the world for the rectitude of our intentions, do, in the name, and by the authority of the good people of these colonies, solemnly publish and declare, that these united colonies are, and of right ought to be, free and independent states ; that they are absolved from all allegiance to the British Crown, and that all political connection between them and the state of Great Britain is, and ought to be, totally dissolved ; and that, as free and independent states, they have full power to levy war, conclude peace, contract alliances, establish commerce, and to do all other acts and things which independent states may of right do. And, for the support of this declaration, with a firm reliance on the pro- tection of Divine Providence, we mutually pledge to each other our lives, our fortunes, and our sacred honor. New Hampshire. — Josiah Bartlett, William Whipple, Matthew Thornton. Massachusetts Bay. — Samuel Adams, John Adams, Robert Treat Paine, Elbridge Gerry. Rhode Island. — Stephen Hop- kins, William Ellery. Connecticut. — Roger Sherman, Samuel Hunt- THE CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. v ington, William Williams, Oliver Wolcott. New York. — William Floyd, Philip Livingston, Francis Lewis, Lewis Morris. New Jersey. — Richard Stockton, John Withcrspoon, Francis Ilopkinson, John Ilart, Abraham Clark. Pennsylvania. — Robert Morris, Iknjamin Rush, Benjamin Franklin, John Morton, George Clymcr, James Smith, George Taylor, James Wilson, George Ross. Delaware. — Caesar Rodney, George Read, Thomas M'Kean. Maryland. — Samuel Chase, William Paca, Thomas Stone, Charles Carroll of Carrollton. Virginia. — George Wythe, Richard Henry Lee, Thomas Jefferson, Benjamin Har- rison, Thomas Nelson, Jr., Francis Lightfoot Lee, Carter Bra.\ton. North Carolina. — William Hooper, Joseph Hewes, John Penn. South Carolina. — Edward Rutledge, Thomas Heyward, Jr., Thomas Lynch, Jr., Arthur Middleton. Georgia. — Button Gwinnett, Lyman Hall, George Walton. THE CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. Preamble. We, the people of the United States, in order to form a more perfect union, establish justice, insure domestic tranquillity, provide for the common defence, promote the general welfare, and secure the blessings of liberty to ourselves and our posterity, do ordain and establish this Constitution for the United States of America. ARTICLE I. The Legislative Department. Section I. Congress in General. All legislative powers herein granted shall be vested in a Con- gress of the L^nited States, which shall consist of a Senate and House of Representatives. Section II. House of Represcjttatives. \st Clause. The House of Representatives shall be composed of members chosen every second year by the people of the several States, and the electors in each State shall have the qualifications requisite for electors of the most numerous branch of the State legislature. vi APPENDIX. 2d Clause. No person shall be a representative who shall not have attained to the age of twenty-five years, and been seven years a citizen of the United States, and who shall not, when elected, be an inhabitant of that State in which he shall be chosen. 2,d Clause. Representatives and direct taxes shall be appor- tioned among the several States which may be included within this Union, according to their respective numbers, which shall be de- termined by adding to the whole number of free persons, including those bound to service for a term of years, and, excluding Indians not taxed, three-fifths of all other persons. The actual enumera- tion shall be made within three years after the first meeting of the Congress of the United States, and within every subsequent term of ten years, in such manner as they shall by law direct. The number of representatives shall not exceed one for every thirty thousand, but each State shall have at least one representative ; and until such enumeration shall be made, the State of New Hampshire shall be entitled to choose three, Massachusetts eight, Rhode Island and Providence Plantations one, Connecticut five, New York six, New Jersey four, Pennsylvania eight, Delaware one, Maryland six, Virginia ten. North Carolina five. South Caro- lina five, and Georgia three. 4//2 Clause. When vacancies happen in the representation from any State, the executive authority thereof shall issue writs of election to fill such vacancies. ^th Clause. The House of Representatives shall choose their Speaker and other officers ; and shall have the sole power of impeachment. Section III. The Senate. 1st Clause. The Senate of the United States shall be composed of two senators from each State, chosen by the legislature thereof, for six years ; and each senator shall have one vote. 2.d Clause. Immediately after they shall be assembled in conse- quence of the first election, they shall be divided as equally as may be into three classes. The seats of the senators of the first class shall be vacated at the expiration of the second year, of the second class at the expiration of the fourth year, and of the third class at the expiration of the sixth year, so that one-third may be chosen every second year; and if vacancies happen by resignation, or otherwise, during the recess of the legislature of any State, THE CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES, vii the executive thereof may make temporary appointments until the next meeting of the legislature, which shall then fill such vacancies. yt Clause. No j^erson shall be a senator who shall not have attained to the age of thirty years, and been nine years a citizen of the United States, and who shall not, when elected, be an inhab- itant of that State for which he shall be chosen. 4.'/^ Clause. The Vice-President of the United States shall be President of the Senate, but shall have no vote, unless they be equally divided. ^th Clause. The Senate shall choose their other officers, and also a President /;'475 i!542!'So 5. Connecticut Jan. g, 1788 4,990 622,700 6. Massachusetts Feb. 7, 1788 8,315 i,7^3)!^85 7. Maryland April 28, 1788 12,210 934,943 S. South Carolina May 23, 1788 3°.37° 995677 9. New Hampshire June 21, 1788 9,305 346,991 10. Virginia June 26, 1788 42,45° i,5'2,365 11. New York July 26, 1788 49,17° 5,082,871 12. North Carolina Nov. 21, 1789 52,250 i,j99,55° 13. Rhode Island May 29, 1790 1,250 276,531 14. Vermont March 4, 1791 9,565 332,286 15. Kentucky June i, 1792 40,400 1,648,690 16. Tennessee June 1, 1796 42,050 1,542.359 17. Ohio Nov. 29, 1802 41,060 3,198,062 18. Louisiana April 30, 1812 4^^,720 939,946 19. Indiana Dec. 11, 1816 3^,35° 1,978,301 20. Mississippi Dec. 10, 1S17 46,810 1,131,597 21. Illinois Dec. 3, 1S18 56,650 3,077,871 22. Alabama Dec. 14, 1819 52,250 1,262,505 23. Maine March 15, 1820 33,04° 648,930 24. Missouri Aug. 10, 1821 69,415 2,168,380 25. Arkansas June 15, 1836 53,85° 802,525 26. Michigan Jan. 26, 1837 58,915 1,636,937 27. Florida March 3, 1845 58,680 269,493 28. Texas Dec. 29, 1845 265,780 1,591,749 29. Iowa Dec. 28, 1846 56,025 1,624,615 30. Wisconsin ' . May 29, 184S 56,040 1,315,497 31. California Sept. 9, 1S50 158,360 864,694 32. Minnesota May 11, 1S58 83,365 78o,773 2;^. Oregon Feb. 14, 1S59 96,030 174,708 34. Kansas Jan. 29, 1861 82,080 996,096 35. West Virginia June 19, 1863 24,780 618,457 36. Nevada Oct. 31, 1864 110.700 62.266 37. Nebraska March 1, 1867 76.855 452407 38. Colorado Aug. i, 1S76 103,925 '94,327 TERRITORIES. Area'^ in Organized. Square Miles. 1. New Mexico 1S50 122,580 2. Utah 1S50 84,970 3. Washington 1S53 69,180 4. Dakota 1S61 149,100 5. Arizona 186^ 113,020 6 Idaho 1863 84,800 7. Montana 1864 146,080 8. Wyoming 1S68 97,89° District of Columbia 7° Indian Territory 68,991 Alaska 577,390 Total Population. 119,565 143-963 75,116 135.177 40,440 32,612 39,1 i9 20.7S9 177,624 QUESTIONS FOR EXAMINATION. Note. — Questions printed in Italic are not directly answered by the text. Titles enclosed in brackets are of books which throw light Upon the contents of the chapter. PART I. Chapter I. ["Thiodolf the Icelander."] i. How much of the world was known a thousand years ago? 2. By whom, where, and in what way were the first discoveries made.'' 3. Who were the Vikings, and in what way did they amuse themselves in the long winter evenings, when at home.'' 4. Have ivc any poetry somewhat like the ^' sagas!'''' 5. What does the picture on page 3 show ? 6. What is said about Vinland t 7. Is tlici-e an island on our coast of similar name! S. Why did not southern Europe know of these discoveries? 9. Who is the Pope? 10. At what time and where did the people begin to take some part in the government ? w. In the picture on page 5, zfhat is the monk writ- ing on ! 12. Why not paper! 13. If a life, whose life ! 14. How do you know he is a monk! 15. What is the name of the building in which he is writing! 16. What, probably, are the books in front of him! 17. How did the monks in those days busy themselves ? Chapter II. i. At what time was Spain the most powerful country of Europe? 2. What countries had the most commerce in those days? 3. Where did the goods come from? 4. What goods come from that part of the world to-day! 5. How much of Africa was known to Europe at this time? 6. Give an account of the discoveries of the Canary and Madeira islands and the coast of Africa. 7. Who was active in making discoveries on this coast ? 8. What is the use of the mariner's compass ? 9. What is meant by the ■' right of discovery " ! 10. Describe the manner of conducting a trading expedition in the fifteenth cen- tury? u. What kind of men were employed, and what difficulties did they have to overcome ? 12. What objects did men have in going upon these distant expeditions ? Chapter III. [" Mercedes of Castile," Cooper. " Ferdinand and Isabella," Prescott. '' Life oiColumbus," Irving. J i. Tell the story of Columbus before he went to live on one of the Madeira islands. 2. What was thought of the shape of the world at this time? 3. What did Columbus think? 4. Why did he wish to sail west? 5. Mow were goods brought from Asia to Europe at this time? 6. What did Columbus do to carry out his plans? 7. What trick was played upon Columbus in Portugal, and what was the result ? S. Tell the story of Columbus after he left Portugal. 9. What were the terms of the contract between Ferdinand and Isabella and Columbus? 10. Jl-'hy xvcre the seamen of Palos unwilling to go upon this voyage ! 11. II 'hat superstitious fears had they in regard to the western sea! 12. Describe the fleet. 13. When the sailors murmured, what stories did Columbus pj-obably tell them of Japan ! Chapter IV. i. When did the fleet sail, and where did it direct its course? 2. What happened on the voyage ? 3. Where and how large is the Sargasso sea? 4. The water in this sea is very deep; why should the sailors have been afraid of rocks? 5. Was tiie water covered with real sea-weed torn from rocks by storms on distant shores, or, was the so-called weed really a sea-plant growing xxiv APPENDIX. naturally on the sea in that region ? 6. The wind had blown from the east for many days ; why should the sailors think that they had gone too far to have a return wind? 7. What strange fancies did they probably have f S. What signs of land were seen ? 9. Describe the discovery of land and the ceremony of tak- ing possession. Chapter V. i. What haj^pened to Columbus on the voyage home? 2. How was he received ? 3. There arc four qitaricriiigs on the coat-af-arms ; what does the lion signify? the castle? the anchors? the islands surrounded by trees' 4. W'hy were the discoveries of Columbus called the \\'est Indies ? 5. What was the second voyage expected to accomplish? 6. How did the Spaniards treat the natives? 7. How did the natives act ? S. W'hat happened in 1497 ? 9. What did Columbus discover in 149S? 10. What do the chains signify in the fictitre on page 11 ? ii. What did Columbus accomplish in each of his four voyages ? 12. To the last what did he think ? 13. What honors were paid to his memory? 14. Columbus was not a native of Spain ; why did he have so many enemies ? Chapter VI. i. Now that Da Gama had found a new route to India, how many and what 71'ere the routes? 2. Which was the longer ? the cheaper? why? 3. What route had Columbus sought ? 4. When did Cabot sail to find a north- west passage? 5. Why did neither he nor Co/mnbus succeed? 6. What is the story connected with the naming of the new world, America? 7. How came Florida to be so called? 8. When did Ponce de Leon sail? 9. What was he anxious to find? 10. When did Balboa cross the Isthmus of Darien to find a new sea? 11. As he saw it when looking toward the south 'L'hat did he call it? 12. When did Magellan sail, and what did he accomplish ? 13. Describe the three routes to India that had been found, starting from Lisbon. Chapter VII. ['• Pioneers of France in the New World," Parkman.] i. Why had fish become so important to the Emopean nations in the sixteenth century? 2. How were the fishermen helps to the early French explorers? 3. When did Verrazano set sail and with what object ? 4. What was the result? 5. Tell the story of the French attempts to form colonies on the new continent. 6. On what ground did the French claim the region of the St. Lawrence ? Chapter VIII. ['■ Montezuma," Edward Eggleston.] i. Where is Yucatan ? 2. What indicated to the first visitors that the inhabitants were more civilized than those on the islands? 3. Why did Cortez land at Vera Cruz? 4. What stories had he heard? 5. What kind of people did he find? 6. Under what circumstances and with how large a force did he set out for tlie valley of Mexico? 7. How did he treat the natives on his way ? 8. Describe the city as it appeared to the Spaniards. 9. How was Cortez treated by Montezuma? 10. Finding him- self in a dangerous position, what did he do? 11. Meanwhile, what had the gov- ernor of Cuba done, and what was the result ? 12. Retreating, where did Cortez go? 13. What did he then do? 14. After the conquest of the city what followed ? Chapter IX. [" Vasconselos," Simms. " De Soto.''] i. How large did the Spaniards think Florida to be? 2. What two rich cities had been found, and by whom? 3. Where, and when did Narvaez land ? 4. Tell the story of his ad\en- tures. 5. Who was De Soto ? 6. When and with what force did he set out ? 7. Wlio had previously discovered the country? 8. When? 9. Tell the story of De Soto's adventures. 10. What had been tlie objects of the three adventurers in visiting the country ? it. What was the result ? Chapter X. 1. At what time did Charles V. become Emperor of Germany ? 2. Of what was he now ruler? 3. What countries rebelled against the authority of the Pope? 4. What countries remained faithful to him ? 5. What name was given to the Protestants in France ? 6. Who became the leader of this party ? 7. About what time did the civil war break out ? 8. Where and for what reason did Coligny send out the first colony ? the second ? the third ? 9. What did the Spaniards do when they heard of the French colony? 10. What followed? II. Tell the story of De Gourgues. 12. What were the inscriptions on the dead bodies of the prisoners of each party? 13. What likenesses and differences be- tween the coat-of-arms in the picture and the one given to Columbus ? QUESTIONS FOR EXAMINATION. XXV Chapter XI. [" Westward Ho ! " Kingsley.] i. "What double rule was there in England before the time of Henry VIII? 2. At what time did Henry become head of tlie Church of England? 3. What changes took place then ? 4. Before Henry's time what had been the business of the English people? 5. How came the wool to be manufactured at home ? 6. What followed an increase of manu- factures ? 7. How did it happen that England and Spain were enemies ? 8. What is said of Sir Humphrey Gilbert's book? g. What came of it ? 10. There were three passages to India already ; what ivas the need of another f 11. Give an account of Drake's expedition. 12. The English ships troubled the Spaniards very much ; what did Spain do in revenge ? Chapter XII. i. Why did the English rulers wish to establish colonies in this country ? 2. What did Sir Humphrey Gilbert do to carry out the plans? 3. Give an account of Sir Walter Raleigh's attempts to found a colony. 4. Give an account of the "lost colony." 5. Why is the capital of North Carolina called Raleigh? 6. What was done by Gosnold? 7. Why did he, name Cape Cod as he did ? S. Are wc exhausting oitr fishing grounds t 9. Where ivere they onee, and ivhere are they nowf 10. Is this an English nation as Raleigh said it would he? II, If yes, why? 12. If no, why? 13, What is needed to make a nation ? Chapter XIII. ["The Jesuits in North America," Parknian.] i. What7vas the first article of export from this country? 2. The seeojid ? 3. Tell what the first French explorers did. 4. When, by whom, and for what purpose was Que- bec founded ? 5. Up to this time what permanent settlements had been made on this continent? 6. Columbus carried priests ivith him ; Cortez, also, a)id Cham- plain ; why? 7. Who was Loyola? 8. How did the Jesuits differ from other priests? 9. How did they attempt to convert the Indians? 10. How did the French make lasting enemies of the Iroquois? ir. What besides "discovery'' was needed in those days to keep possession of a new country ? Chapter XIV. [" Hudson," Sparks' Am. Biog. vol. x.] i. Why did the Dutch revolt from the rule of Charles V. ? 2. How was it possible for them to resist the power of Spain ? 3. What made them merchants, navigators, and fisher- men ? 4. What was the Dutch East-India Company, and why did it send Hudson to this country ? 5. Where did Hudson go? 6. What became of him ? 7. ^\■hat does the map show on page 56? 8. How came the Dutch West-India Company to be formed? 9. We see sometimes in the newspapers of to-day the expression, " patroon-lands ;" what does it mean? 10. What does the picture on page 58 show? One man has a gun ; another a steel-yard ; why? Chapter XV. [" Pocahontas," Edward Eggleston.] i. Tell the story of the formation of the London and Plymouth colonies ? 2. What success did the Plymouth company have in planting a colony ? 3. What was done by the Lon- don company? 4. Why were all Ihefirst settlements 071 the sca-shore or on rivers? 5. The map shores plenty of water ; what large city is nozv at a certain point on this map ? 6. Where is it, and why is it there ? 7. Why did James I. put the names of the council in a scaled box ? 8. Was he in favor of a government by the people? 9. Give an account of what happened to the settlers. 10. What is the story of Smith and Powiiatan ? Pocahontas and Rolle ? the crown ? the north- west passage ? the fool's gold ? tlie people that gathered it ? Chapter XV'I. i. How did the colon)- prosper? 2. What means were taken to obtain new settlers? 3. Give an account of the troubles of the colonists before Lord Delaware arrived. 4. What did he and his successors do ? 5. H hich was the first article of export from the colonies :fi'sh, furs, or tobacco? 6. How came Gov. Veardlcyto be sent out, and what was he directed to do? 7. When, and in what way, was the first government of the people established? 8. How did slavery begin ? Chapter XVII. [" Hope Leslie," Miss Sedgwick.] i. Who were the Sepa- ratists ? 2. Where did they go first ? 3. Why did tliey go ? 4. What induced them to leave their new home? 5. \\'hat places for a new settlement were j>ro- posed, and what was finally decided upon ? 6. Give an account of the voyage and XXVI APPENDIX. the landing. 7. Describe the place. 8. Give the story of their doings after land- ing. 9. The settlers of Plymouth have been called Pilgrims ; TvJiyf 10. Were most of them old men? 11. Do men usually emigrate after thirty-five f Why not? 12. What is it to hold land or other property in common? 13. hi old times boys of six years of age, and upwards, were required by law to learn to shoot the long-bow ; where did they practise ! Chapter XVIII. i. What is said of religious sects in time of Queen Eliza- beth ? 2. What were the hopes of the Presbyterians when James I. came to the throne? 3. What was tlie dispute between James and the parliament. 4. What were Mr. White's plans? 5. Why were so many people willing to emigrate to Cape Ann at this time ? 6. Was there a bloody struggle in England after this, to settle the question whether the King or the people should rule ? 7. Who won ? 8. Hojv can you prove that the people ride now iti England ? in this country ? 9. As matters turned out what was one of the causes of men'' s coming to this country ? Chapter XIX. [" Boston Town," Scudder.] i. Why was Boston so named? 2. How did the people get a living? 3. What trades were practised? 4. Who were the voters in the new colony? 5. Where did the people meet to make laws and choose officers ? 6. What is the name given to such a meeting ? 7. Do people quarrel imich there? S. Why are people not inclined to disobey laws made in such places ? 9. When the towns became numerous, wliat was done ? 10. What is a house of burgesses, a general court, or a house of representatives ? 11. How are the members elected? 12. What matters are considered by such a body ? 13. How is it that the people caii be said to rule in such a body ? Chapter XX. i. Where did the emigrants from England go on their arrival ? 2. When was Windsor settled ? 3. When was a general court established ? 4. What new patent was given, and what settlement was made under it? 5. In 163S how many colonies were there? 6. How was Rhode Island formed? 7. How did tlie Plymouth people treat Roger Williams ? 8. What did he say to the magistrates of the colony ? 9. Why was Providence so named ? 10. Give an account of Mason and Gorges, and the settlements made by them. 11. What were the means of communication at this time between different places in New England ? Chapter XXI. [" Report of Peabody Museum of Am. Archaeology and Ethnology." vol. iii. Nos. 3 and 4.] i. What proofs are' there that a more civi- lized people than the Indians once lived here? 2. Describe the manner of life of the Indians. 3. Mention some rivers, mountains, towns, and States that have Indian names. 4. Locate the Iroquois ; the Algonquins ; the Creeks, Choctaws, and Cliickasaws. 5. To whom did the land belong when our ancestors came here ? 6. Did the Indian women or the Indian men 07vn the soil? 7. When land zvas sold to the whites, ivhose coiisent must be obtained ? 8. Why ? 9. What were their religious ideas ? 10. Where are some of the tribes above-7iamed located now ? Chapter XXII. i. Have any of the Indians been civilized? 2. What attempts have been made to Christianize them ? 3. Hoiv did the Jesuits succeed in Canada? 4. Who translated the Bible into an Indian language? i. There are a few copies of this book in existence; can anyone read it? Why >iot? 6. Are there any Christian Indians noiv ? Where ? 7. Were the old Vikings civilized ' 8. Quite likely some of us are their descendants ; if so, how long did it take to civilize us ? 9. Who were the Pequots ? What did Roger Williams do to help the people of Connecticut? 10. What was the result of the war? II. What was the league of 1643? ^^- ^^^ this the beginning of a union of the colonies ? Chapter XXIII. i. When did the civil war in England break out ? 2. What were the people fighting for ? 3. How did the quarrel end? 4. Why did not the people of New England take part in the war? 5. Why was the charter given up to Charles I.? 6. When parliament had full power what was done? 7. What were the Navigation Acts ? S. What wars followed ? 9. What claim was made by Charles II.? 10. Why did the Dutch call their territory New Netherlands? QUESTIONS FOR EXAMINATION. xxvii tlie town, New Amsterdam? the settlement, Fort Orange? ii. What changes were made by the English ? Chapter XXIV. [" Hoston Town," Chap. VI. Scudder. "Captain Nelson," S. A. Drake.] i. The fleet brought six commissioners; what were they to do? 2. What did they accomplish ? 3. What parties arose? 4. What name is given to those favoring a king? 5. What is said of Philip? 6. What plan did he form ? 7. How did the war begin, and what was the result? 8. What change took place in the Massachusetts colony? 9. What was the "pine-tree shilling"? 10. Can one of our States coin money ^ 11. Wluit power makes the coins that we use? 12. \\'hat did the King determine to do? 13. Who was sent over to rule New York and New England in the King's name? 14. What is the story of the Charter Oak? 15. When James II. was dethroned, what happened? Chapter XXV'. i. What did George Fox do and teach ? 2. What was his success in making converts? 3. How did the Church of England men and the Dissenters treat the Friends, and with what result? 4. Who was William Penn ? 5. How did he become interested in this country? 6. When the Friends sent colonies to this country where did they settle ? 7. What did Andros do when lie became governor? S. Wliat was the final settlement of the New York and New Jersey affair ? Chapter XX VI. i. What grant was made to Penn, and why? 2. What is a non-resistant? 3. What did Penn do with his land? 4. What rules were adopted for the government of the colony? 5. How did Penn treat the Indians? 6. What was to be given to the King each year? 7. Why? 8. What emigrants came in 1681 and 1682? 9. What settlement was made, and where? 10. What is said of the tree shown in the picture? 11. Of what tribe were the Indians, and why were they so friendly? 12. Wiiat is said of the condition of the colony when Penn left it? 13. Why was he away so many years ? 14. What changes were made when he came back? 15. Compare the Quaker and the Puritan mode of treating the Indians. Chapter XXVII. ["Stories of the Old Dominion," John Esten Cooke.] I. What is meant by the term, Old Dominion? 2. Why did Virginia find it easy to have an assembly? 3. How did the company lose its charter? the etifect ? 4. Describe the planter's life and his mode of doing business. 5. Why was Vir- ginia more loyal than New England ? 6. How was the feeling shown ? 7. What was done by parliament ? 8. What is said of the office-holders ? 9. How did the Navigation Laws affect Virginia? 10. What outbreak in 1676? 11. What brought on Bacon's rebellion? 12. Give an account of the proceedings of Berkeley and what followed. 13. What is said of the prosperity of Virgmia? 14. What made the planters act together better than the inhabitants of the other colonies ? Chapter XXVIII. [" Kob of the Bowl," J. P. Kennedy.] i. Why did Lord Baltimore sail for America? 2. What difficulties did he find in selecting a place of settlement ? 3. Give an account of the charter granted. 4. Where was a colony planted, and by whom ? 5. What arrangements were made by the Calverts in regard to religion? 6. What troubles arose? 7. Who was Clayborne, and what did he do? 8. How did Lord Baltimore avoid trouble with Cromwell ? 9. How long did the Calvert family hold control of the colony? 10. Why were there more towns in Maryland than in Virginia? 11. What is said of the boundary troubles? 12. How, and when were these difficulties finally settled? Chapter XXIX. ["The Yemassee," .Simms.] i. How came the Carolinas to be so named? 2. What grants of the country were made? 3. What was finally done with it? 4. When was Charleston founded? 5. How did this city differ from others farther to the north ? 6. What was the staple product of the colony ? 7. What troubles did the colonists have?- 8. What did the British government finally do? 9. When was Carolina divided into two provinces? 10. What new emigrants came to North Carolina? 11. Who settled the country between .South Carolina and Florida? 12. What was his object? 13. When was Savannah founded? 14. Who came as emigrants to Oglethorpe's colony? 13. The ))icture shows him to be a soldier: how did he jjrove that he was so? 16. \\liat difficul- ties did the proprietors have, and what was finally done? xxviii APPENDIX. Chapter XXX. [" The Discovery of the Great West," Parkman.] i. What did the early French explorers expect to find by going west ? 2. \\ hat two gr-eat plans did La Salle have in mind ? 3. What preparations did he make ? 4. Give an account of his explorations. 5. Why did he call the country Louisiana ? 6. How did La Salle propose to keep possession of the new country ? 7. What ex- pedition was fitted out ? 8. Why was the King willing to aid La Salle? 9. What mistake was made, and the result? 10. What became of La Salle? 11. What was done for the relief of the French left at Matagorda Bay? 12. What was done to carry out the plans of La Salle? 13. IV/iat nations seem to have taken the tnost fains to convert the Indians ? How ? Chapter XXXL [" Last of the Mohicans," Cooper.] i. How did the French attempt to prevent the northern English people from going west ? 2. What are natural boundaries, and what ones separated the English from the French ? 7,. What trade was there in the French possessions which they wished to keep ? 4. How did the French and English differ in race, religion, and politics ? 5. What special dislike did the New England people have towards the French ? 6. Through whom did the furs of the North and West come to New York? 7. Who had built La Chine ? S. Why did not the remoter Indians go direct to Ne7v York and trade for themselves? 9. How did the French avenge the attack on La Chine? 10. \\'ho was Frontenac ? 11. What expeditions were planned by the English ? 12. What was Frontenac's policy with the Indians ? Chapter XXXH. [" Old Fort Du Ouesne," C. McKnight.] i. In what way were the French a source of danger to the English colonists ? 2. How was it that the French were better soldiers than the English ? 3. Why was an attack made on Louisburg ? 4. Give an account of the expedition. 5. What was done with Louisburg? 6. How did the English attempt to gain possession of the country ? the French ? 7. How happened \\'ashington to have anything to do with Fort du Ouesne? 8. What council was held? 9. What was the plan of campaign? 10. Tell the story of Braddock's defeat. 11. Look at the waf on fagc 56, and tell 'why the French intrenched themselves on Lake Chamflain ? Ch.^pter XXXnr. ["Montcalm and Wolfe." Chap. VHL Parkman.] I. Why were regular troops poorly fitted for Lidian warfare? 2. Where v.as Acadia? 3. Describe the countr}" and its inhabitants. 4. Why were tlie Aca- dians not allowed to remain upon their farms? 5. Describe the action of the English authorities. 6. What became of the people that were forced from their home? 7. Give an account of the movement upon Crown Point. 8. How was a defeat turned into a victory? 9. What was done by Montcalm the next year? 10. \\'hat was the condition of affairs in 1757? 11. What places were in danger, and why? 12. Examine the picture: ivhat is suspended on the pole? its 7iame? on the strings ? where did the Indian get the tobacco that he seems to be smoking? •why put such things in a picture? Chapter XXX I\^ [•• Montcalm and Wolfe," Parkman. " Ticonderoga," G. P. R. James.] i. What was the condition of the French in 175S? the English? 2. Who was William Pitt ? 3. Wliat did he do to carry on the war? 4. What was the plan of campaign ? 5. What was the result ? 6. Who took command of the expedition from Louisburg? 7. Describe the man. 8. What was the result of the first attack on Quebec? 9. Give an account of the change of plan, tlie sur- prise, and the battle'. 10. Tell tlie story of Wolfe and Montcalm. 11. When did Montreal surrender? Chapter XXXV. [" Conspiracy of Pontiac," Parkman.] i. By the treaty of 1763 what territory was given up by France, and what was retained? 2. How did the Indians look upon these changes? 3. Who was Pontiac, and what were his plans ? 4. What other Indian chief had formed a similar plot, and with what result'* :;. Wliat were Pontiac's first successes ? 6. Who opposed him ? 7. What prevented the Iroquois from joining the other tribes? 8. How did the war end? 9. In f-G(i how much territory did the English have in North America? the French? the Spaniards? 10. What States arc noiv included in the territory SJtrrendercd by the French ? See map, page 135. QUESTIONS FOR EXAMINATION. xxix PART II. Chapter I. [" Good Old Times," E. Kellogg.] i. Name the thirteen English colonies, and the races that principally occupied each. 2. What is said of slaves ? 3. How did the people in the various colonies differ? 4. Dcscrilje Massachusetts ; the occupations of the people : their houses ; the rooms ; the fire-places ; the fuel ; the food ; tiie clothing ; the best room. 5. How did tlie people amuse themselves ? 6. Who was the great man of the town ? 7. W'lio ranked )iext? S. Who thirds g. How did the people sit m church? 10. \\'hat was at the centre of the town ? II. What was done at the town-meetings ? 12. What kind of a school was this meeting? 13. What was I'-aneuil Hall? 14. What were the employments of the people in the country and near the sea ? Chapter H. ["Dutchman's Fire-side," J. K. Paulding.] i. Where were the settlements in New York? 2. Why was the Dutch language used there? 3. De- scribe the houses ; the fire-places ; the chests of drawers ; the glass cupboards. 4. Of what trade was Albany the centre? 5. Look at the map and tell uhy. 6. Describe the farms. 7. Describe the town of New York. 8. What was lack- ing among the Dutch to cultivate tlie spirit of liberty? 9. Describe New Jersey and i'fennsylvania, and the people who lived there. 10. Where was the most thickly settled portion of America ? 11. Wliy zvas it so^ 12. Describe Philadel- phia. 13. Give the story of Benjamin Franklin. 14. What goods %vcrc slilppcd from Baltitnorc? Charleston? Savannah? 15. Describe the planters' manner of living. 16. What is said of the governments of the southern colonies ? of the people who composed all the colonies ? Chapter HI. [U'insor's " Reader's Hand-book of the American Revolution" gives a full list of books relating to it.] i. What were the relations of the colonies to each other and to England ? 2. What is said of the roads ? the modes of travel ? the stages ? the sloop-packets ? the mails ? letters ? newspapers ? 3. What at- tempts at union had been made before 1754 ? 4. Why did the English government object to a union of the colonies ? 5. Why was it impossible to bring one about ? 6. Why was there more of the spnut of freedom in America than in England? 7. How did England look upon the colonies? S. What laws were made restrict- ing trade? 9. Does our government lay duties on imports? exports? 10. What regulations in regard to manufactures were made? 11. Why were English reve- nue officers in the American ports? 12. Why was it not considered dishonest to smuggle in those days ? Chapter IV. [" History of our Country," A. S. Richardson.] i. How had the colonists paid their share of the expenses of the French and Indian War? 2. What was the English argument for heavier taxes? 3. What authority did the Writs of Assistance give ? 4. Why did the people object to them ? 5. What was done by James Otis ? 6. What is meant by the words, " Taxation without representation IS tyranny" ? 7. What were the stamps, and what use was to be made of them? 8. How did the people take tiie passage of the Stamp Act? 9. Tell what Patrick Henry did and said. 10. Wiiy did the congress assemble in 176^, and what did it do? II. What did the jieople do, and how did they treat the officers who sold the stamps? 12. What did William Pitt say ? 13. What story did Franklin tell, and how did it apply to the case ? 14. What was" finally done, and why ? Chapter V. [" Boys and Girls of the Revolution," C. H. Woodman.] i. Who discussed and made the laws in England ? 2. Wliat discussions took place in America? 3. What other acts were passed by parliament ? 4. Of what did the colonists complain, and what did they claim? 5. What did the petition of Mas- sachusetts ask? 6. What was the answer of the ministry? 7. How did the people receive the soldiers ? 8. Wiiat was done on the fifth of March? 9. To wiiat place were the soldiers sent ? 10. What very unpopular tax remained, and what did the people do ? 1 1. What was the King's reply when asked to admit tlie tea free of duty? 12. Tell the story of the destruction of the tea. 13. What XXX APPENDIX. was done by the parliament as a punishment? 14. How did the people receive the news ? Chapter VI. [" Septimius Felton," Hawthorne.] i. How did the parlia- ment show that it thought the troubles began in the town-meetings ? 2. How did the people contrive to keep within the law? 3. What was the First Continental Congress, and what did it do? 4. What was the Provincial Congress, and how came it to be formed? 5. What military preparations were made by this body and by Governor Gage ? 6. How was the news of the intended attack conveyed to the country ? 7. What are the lines written by Ralph Waldo Emerson ? 8. What did one of the mothers do ? 9. Should zve call tlic fight at Lexington a battle, or a skirmish? Why? 10. How could so many trained soldiers of the patriots conic together in so short a time ? Chapter VII. ["Lionel Lincoln," Cooper.] i. What is open icar? 2. What was done by the Continental Congress ? 3. Noiu happened Wash- ington to be appointed to the command of the army ! 4. Where had he had experience in war? 5. What did the British do after the battle of Bunker Hill ? 6. Why is there a fence around the old dm at Cambridge? 7. What places were captured by Ethan Allen ? 8. At what time and under what circumstances had these places been captured before 1775 ? 9. Give an account of the expe- ditions of Montgomery and Arnold. 10. What is said of the flag adopted? 11. What announcement was made by the king of England to parliament? 12. What was the result of fortifying Dorchester Heights? Chapter VIII. [" Israel Potter," Herman Melville.] i. What were the movements of General Howe after he left Boston ? 2. Wlien did the Second Continental Congress meet? 3. What had it done? 4. How did this Congress find out the feelings of the people in regard to independence ? _ 5. What was the substance of the Declaration of Independence ? 6. How did it close ? 7. Who signed the document ? S. Why did it require courage to do so ? 9. What was done by the people at Philadelphia ? 10. What was done with this Declaration ? II. What was done at New York and other places ? 12. Why should a picture of Independence Hall be given? 13. How can a nation have a birthday? 14. What is celebrated on the Fo7trth of July? 15. Why was Thomas Jeffer- son selected to write the Declaration '' Chapter IX. [" Camp Fires of the Revolution," H. C. Watson.] i. Be- fore 1776 how had the colonies been governed? 2. What change took place in South Carolina and Rhode Island ? in the other colonies ? 3. What was the great change in the form of government? 4. What did Congress recommend to the colonics, and why ? 5. What is a confederation ? 6. What name was given to the one formed ? 7. What powers were given to the general government ? 8. When and by whom were the articles of confederation adopted ? 9. Why did not Canada joiii the Confederation ? 10. When and why was Franklin sent to Europe? 11. What foreigners came over to help us? 12. Give an account of the leading ones. 13. Of what use were these foreigners ? Chapter X. [" American Spy," Simms.] i. Who were the Tories ? the Whigs ? 2. Where did the British obtain their soldiers ? 3. Where were the American and the British forces concentrated ? 4. What made it impossible for Washington to hold his position ? 5. What occurred during this retreat ? 6. Tell the story of Captain Hale. 7. What is patriotism? 2,. How rvas young Hale a patriot^ 9. Of what crime was he guilty by British law? 10. Where did Washington take up a position, and what was the result ? 11. Where did Wash- ington direct his inarch, and what happened on the way? 12. What victories were won, and wiiat was the effect of them ? 13. What was Washingto)i's object 171 remaining between Nexv York and Philadelphia ^ Chapter XI. [" Paul and Persis," (Mohawk Valley). Mary E. Brush. " Boys of '76." C. C. Coffin.] I. What did Howe try to do? 2. What was his next step? 3. How was the situation a dangerous one for the Americans? 4. To what conclusion did W'ashington come, and what did he do? 5. What battles were fought, and with what result ? 6. What was the plan of the British, and QUESTIONS FOR EXAMINATION. xxxi how did they attempt to carry it out ? 7. From what point did Burgoyne start, and what was his first move? 8. Give the incidents of the march of Burgoyne and -St. Leger. 9. Tell the story of the check of the British army by Staik ; of Gates and the battle of Saratoga. 10. What was the fatal blunder of the British Government ? Chai'Ter XII. [" The Pilot," Cooper.] i. What was the decisive battle of the war? 2. IV/m/ is a decisive baffle f 3. What did the Americans gain by this victory ? 4. Describe the situation of the American and the British armies ; the condition of the country ; of Congress. 5. What plot was formed ? 6. What kept the soldiers loyal to their general ? 7. What good could Mrs. Wasliingfon do in cam/ f She could not Jight : ivhy not stay at home? 8. What good news came to Valley Forge ? g. What sudden move was made by the British ? 10. What did Washington do ? 11. Why was not the battle of Monmouth Court House a victory ? 12. What military and naval movements followed this battle ? 13. What is a letter of marque, and why are they sometimes issued? 14. What is the story of John Paul Jones, the Bon Homme Richard, and the Serapis ? Chapter XIII. ["Partisan:" "Scout," Simms.] i. What is said of the British expedition to the Southern States ? 2. What was done by General Clinton in 1779? by " Mad Anthony Wayne ? " 3. What was the condition of affairs in the South ? 4. Who were the partisan leaders there, and what did they do ? 5. Tell the story of the battle of Camden and its results. 6. Relate the story of Arnold and Andre. 7. Washington icas a kind-hearted ]Jian, ifhy did he not save Andre ? 8. Did he remember the fate of Hale? 9. What is said of General Greene? 10. How was the victory of Cowpens gained? 11. Finally, what was done by Greene? 12. What was Washington's plan in threatening New York? 13. How did the feint succeed? 14. Give an account of the siege and the surrender of Vorktown. Chapter XIV. ["Horse-Shoe Robinson," J. P. Kennedy.] i. What places were still held by the British after the surrender of Cornwallis ? 2. Where was the army of Washington, and why was it there ? 3. Give an account of the troubles in the army. 4. How were they settled? 5. On hearing the news of Corn- wallis's surrender, what action was taken in parliament ? 6. \\'hat was the posi- tion of the King in the matter? 7. Who were our commissioners, and what did they insist on ? S. What troublesome questions came up ? 9. What was the action of France and Spain? 10. When was the treaty signed? 11. What were the final ceremonies attending the close of the war? 12. Give the names of such persons as had been most useful in the -war. 13. Why had Washington been sttecessftd ■* Chapter XV. ["Nick of the Woods," (Kentucky). R. M. Bird.] i. What was the condition of affairs in the States that seemed likely to prevent a solid union ? 2. What was the difficulty in regard to the currency ? 3. How much money had Congress issued at the time independence was declared ? 4. Why not lay taxes to raise the money ? 5. What was the only power Congress had ? 6. What law was passed in regard to the payment of debts ? 7. Who was ap- pointed manager of the finances ? 8. Acting on his advice what did Congress do? 9. What bank was chartered ? 10. How great was the debt of the general government and of the separate States? 11. What way was adopted to pay the debts of the government? 12. How had the States obtained these lands? 13. Look at the maf and tell what mountains must be crossed and -what streams miist be followed to reach them. 14. About what tivie did emigration to the West really begin "* Chapter XVI. ["Alexander Hamilton," H. C. Lodge.] i. Fortunately, what organizations had each State? 2. What had been the effect of the war ? 3. What rule was made by England in regard to exports from this country ? 4. How came our merchants to be in debt to England? 5. Why were the Eng- lish military posts kept up ? 6. What opinions did some hold? 7. What troubles arose among the .'States ? 8. What attempts at rebellion were made? 9. Who ■was likely to think that a goirrnmcnt by the people must be a failure? 10. Wliat XXXU APPENDIX. was the condition of Congress ? ii. What was the ordinance of 1787 ? 12. How was it made clear that the people were determined to be governed by no king ? 13. What convention was resolved upon? i^. Il7iu-/i co/otty had proposed the previous one? 15. Why should these States take so prominent a part? Chapter XVII. ["Robert Fulton," J. C. Hauch.] i. Give an account of the convention of 17S7. 2. How was tlie Constitution to be ratified ? 3. Where did the discussions take place that made the adoption of the Constitution pos- sible ? 4. What States first ratified ? 5. ^^'hat are the three departments of gov- ernment, and what their powers ? 6. What rights has the United States that the States have not, in regard to foreign nations ? what duties ? what rights respect- ing money and standards of weight and measure? what duties? 7. What other rights and duties has the United States which the States have not ? S. Is every man, woman, and child, even the youngest, born in the country, a citizen ' q. What is the citizen's duty to the government? the government's duty to the citizen ? Chapter XVIII. [" Green Mountain Boys," D. P. Thompson.] i. What elections were made under the new Constitution ? 2. Why were amendments made ? 3. What was the first business before Congress ? 4. Who was appointed Secretary of the Treasury? 5. What measures proposed by him were adopted by Congress ? 6. What were the names of the two political parties, and what principles did they adopt ? 7. How did Hamilton carry his point? S. What is said of banks ? 9. How was a revenue raised ? 10. What was the only method by which the Congress 7tndcr the Confederation could obtain money ? 11. When and in what manner was Vermont admitted into the Union ? 12. What is meant by the expression, " Green Mountain Boys " ? Chapter XIX. [" Pioneers," Cooper.] i. What discussion took place in Congress respecting the President's title? 2. What is said of the manners and the style of dress of the ladies and gentlemen of that day ? 3. What shows that the leaders did not fully trust the people ? 4. How is the President chosen ? 5. How many cabinet officers were there, and what were their titles ? 6. What is said of the Postmaster-General and the post-offices ? 7. What was the popu- lation of the country in 1790, and where located? the most populous towns? labor-saving machines ? the farmer at the North ? the planter at the South ? 8. Describe the cotton plant. 9. Why was little cotton exported ? 10. Tell the story of Eli Whitney. 11. Where was the cotton manufactured into cloth? 12. Why was not the work done at the South, or at the North? 13. Where and when was the first cotton-mill built? 14. Where are many now? Chapter XX. [" Daniel Boone," J. S. C. Abbott.] i. What other sources of wealth were in the United States besides furs, fish, cotton, rice and tobacco ? 2. In colonial times what had been done with iron ore ? 3. Why were our people anxious to use steamboats ? 4. What is said of John Fitch and Robert Fulton ? 5. What was the course of western emigration ? 6. What docs the picture show on pa^e zbzl 7 How did emigration begin ? S. What is said of Daniel Boone? 9. When was Kentucky formed into a State? 10. Tell the story of the admis- sion of Tennessee as a State. 11. What is said of Governor Clinton and common schools? 12. Why were books dear? 13. What was done by Noah Webster ? 14. Why were churches not supported by the government after the war for independence? 15. How are they supported now? 16. Are churches taxed now? 17. What does the Constitution say in regard to religion, public offices, and an established religion ? Chapter XXI. ["History of the Bastile," Chambers's Miscellany, Vol. IX. "In Exitu Israel," S. Baring-Gould.] i. Bound the United States as it was in 1789. 2. How happened it that Spain held the country called Louisiana? See page 156. 3. What is the modern name of Spanish America? 4. In what way was the New World still a part of the Old ? 5. What made the people of France and of the United States feel friendly toward each other? 6. Why did the people of Europe feel an interest in the United States, — the French especially? 7. When did the m'obttion in France begin ? 8. Is the hey of the Bastile still at Mount Vernon? 9. Why should Lafayette have the right to present it? QUESTIONS FOR EXAMINATION. Xxxiii 10. Which political party favored the French ? ii. Who was its leader ? 12. Who led the other i)arty ? What made him change his mind? 13. Of what did each party accuse the other ? 14. I Vhat is meant by a " strong central government " ? by " State rights " .'' Chapter XXII. [" Unseen Hand," E. Kellogg.] i. What policy did Eng- land adopt towards America.' the French? 2. Wliy did the .\niericans wish to be neutral in the war of 1793 ' 3- What was done by England to injure American commerce? 4. How did France attempt to force the I'nitcd States to fight for her? 5. What course did Washington take? 6. What warlike preparations were made ? 7. How was war avoided ? 8. What were the terms of the treaty ? 9. How was it received? 10. Why were English garrisims a source of danger to the country ? 11. What is said of General Wayne ? 12. What was the Whiskey Insurrection? 13. How long did Washington serve as President ? 14. What is the substance of the Farewell Address? 15. Wliy was so much good grain changed into had whiskey in the frontier settleme/its ! See explanation in '• Unseen Ha7id." Chapter XXIII. ["Prairie,"' Cooper.] i. Who succeeded Washington as President ? 2. Who was Vice-President ? 3. What was the condition of the two political parties at this time ? 4. What course did France take? 5. What envoys were sent to France, and for what purpose ? 6. What singular course was adopted by the French authorities? 7. What was done by Congress ? 8. What were the Alien and Sedition Laws? 9. What is meant by the words, '■'■ Millions for de- fence, but not one cent for tribute " ' and horv did they apply to the French ? 10. What did the Democratic Republicans say of the laws, and what action did they take? 11. When was a new embassy sent over? 12. How was it received by Napoleon? 13. What was his object? 14. When did Washington die? 15. When and to what place was the seat of government changed? Ch.vpter XXIV. ["Philip Nolan's Friends," E. E. Hale.] i. How was the Mississippi River of great importance to the settlers in the Mississippi and Ohio valleys ? 2. What difficulties were there in the way of using it ? 3. What plans were formed to obtain possession of the mouth of the river ? 4. Why were they not carried out ? 5. When did Jefferson come into power, and what did he do to ob- tain New Orleans ? 6. What proposition was made by Bonaparte to our commis- sioners? 7. What advantage was gained by France in the sale of Louisiana? 8. Who explored the country ? 9. How did settlements increase? 10. What is said of Burr? 11. What plan did he form, and how far did he go in carrying it out? 12. For what crime was he tried ? 13. What is treason? Chapter XXV. [" History of the American Navy," Cooper.] i. About how many emigrants docs Europe send to this country in a year ? 2. What food do we send to Europe ^ 3. What goods arc imported by us from ports in the Medi- terranean Sea ? 4. What countries are in Northern Africa, and what people inhabit them ? 5. Describe them. 6. Wliy did the Dey declare war ? 7. What purpose did these sea-fights serve ? 8. Relate the exploit of Decatur. 9, What was done in 1S04 ? to. Meanwhile, what had Napoleon done ? 11. What was the Berlin Decree, and what was the object of it ? 12. What was the Order in Coun- cil ? 13. What was the effect upon us of these two decrees ? 14. Which was the most injurious to us, and why? 15. What was Jefferson's policy ? Chapter XXVI. [" Tecumseh," E. Eggleston.] i. How did England ob- tain men for her navy in her wars with Napoleon ? 2. What -was England's doc- trine regarding her citizens ' 3. What is said of the actions of her naval oHicers? 4. Relate the story of the Chesapeake and Leopard, s- What did Jcfterson do ? 6. What was the Embargo Bill, and what was its object? its effect ? 7. What was the Non-Intercourse .Vet, and wlien did it go into effect ? 8. What was the state of feeling between the two political parties, and of what did they accuse each other ? 9. Give the story of the jilot of Tecumseh. 10. What was done by Na- ])(>leon and Congress? 11. What is said of the actions of the English? 12. What jii lilical changes took place ? 13. When was war declared, and how was it looked upon by the dilferent sections ? XXXIV APPENDIX. Chapter XXVII. [" Red Eagle," E. Egjfleston.] i. What movements were made by the Americans ? the Britisli? 2. Why did Hull retreat ? 3. What im- portant place was surrendered by him, and why ? 4. What second attempt was made upon Canada ? 5. How great was the inequality in naval strength ? 6. Give an account of the cruises of the President, the Constitution, and the United States. 7. What was the next movement upon the land ? 8. Give an account of Perry's Ijattle on Lake Erie. g. What move was then made by Harrison, and with what result? 10. What happened at the South among the Indians? ti. Give an account of the movements of the Creeks. 12. Who was put in command of the Tennessee troops ? 13. What w-as the result of the struggle ? 14. llViat other Indians before Red Eagle had sho-cvn great military talent ? Chapter XXVIII. [" Field-Book of the War of 1.S12," Lossing.] i. What was done by the British to retrieve the defeats of 1812 ? by Congress? 2. How many prizes and prisoners had been brought in so far by the privateers ? 3. \\'hat is a privateer? 4. Give an account of the invasion of Canada in 1814. 5. What campaign did the British plan after the defeat of Napoleon? 6. What was done to deceive the Americans ? 7. What is said of tlie attack upon Washington and Baltimore? 8. Give an account of the British invasion from the north, q. Tell the story of Jackson's defence of New Orleans. 10. When had a treaty of peace been signed? 11. By this treaty what was acknowledged by Great Britain? 12. What is a " great pozver,''' and hoit> many and what are they in Enrofe? 13. What was done by Decatur in 1815 ? 14. In what way were ive at last independent of Europe ? PART III. Chapter I. f" Sergeant Atkins," Gen. J. H. Donaldson.] i. At the close of the War of 1S12 what neighbors had the United States? 2. How did the United States deal with the Indians ? 3. What was always the result of the wars witli them? 4. What was done with tlie Creeks after they were conquered? 5. Where did the Seminoles live, and what trouble did they give the whites? 6. Give an account of Jackson's expedition against them. 7. Really, in whose ten-itory was lie? 8. \\'hy did not Spain resent the insult? 9. Finally, what treaty was made? 10. Why did Congress expend money for navy-yards and the navy? 11. Who succeeded Madison as President? 12. What is meant by the "Era of Good Feeling " ? Chapter II. ["The Silent Partner," E. S. Phelps.] i. What States were added to the Union shortly after the -close of the war ? 2. How chd the people busy themselves, and how did Congress try to help business men? 3. Give an account of what was done with the cotton raised in the South. 4. Practically, what trade was made between the North and the South in regard to cotton? 5. What is, then, a protective tariff? 6. Why was New England especially adapted to manufactures ? 7. What business had New England been engaged in, and to what did it now turn its attention ? 8. What change was brought about? 9. Where did the best manufactured goods come from ? 10. Who bought them now? 11. Name some of the tozvns and cities that grew up on account of this protective tariffs and name the goods produced. Chapter III. • ["Lawrence's Adventures," J. T. Trowbridge.] i. \^'hy did the Americans show' great ingenuity in making machines ? 2. What did th 3 gov- ernment do to help ingenious Uieu ? ^. What is a patent, and hoiv docs it h -Ip an inventor? 4. How is the man hencfited who uses the machine? 5. Where are the coal and iron regions, and what discovery was made in smelting iron ? 6. How were tlie Atlantic States supplied with the products of the mines ? 7. Mention the ways devised to make transportation rapid and easy. 8. In the old days the rivers and the paths through the woods were the means of communication ; wliat was the first improvement? 0. Give all the means now in use, and tell where they began to be used. 10. Describe an emigrant train. QUESTIONS FOR EXAMINATION. XXXV Chapter IV. [" The Old I'lantation," J. Hungerfoid.] i. How did the northern part of the United Stales differ from the southern? 2. How did the people of the two sections differ ? 3. Explain this difference. 4. In early times how was slavery regarded ? 5. What provisions were made respecting the impor- tation of slaves ? 6. What traffic was permitted ? 7. How could the cotton-gin make people look more favora' ly upon slavery ^ S. What other causes made the system popular? 9. Describe the treatment of the slaves by the masters. 10. What mistake was made? 11. Wliat fears arose? 12. What laws were made? I -5. What did the slaves often do? \\. What was the greatest danger of all to sl.ivery? 15. What excuses wore made for permitting this great wrong ? 16. What interest had the North in slavery ? Chapter V. i. How did it hajipcn that new States south of the Ohio river had slaves, while those north had none ? 2. What dispute arose regarding the territory west of the Mississippi? 3. \Miat was said in Congress? 4. W'hat compromise was made, and who brought it about ? 5. How were Maine and Missouri connected ? 6. What proved tiiat the Union was growing stronger? 7. What was the Monroe Doctrine? 8. What convention of free States was pro- posed, and why was it not held ? 9. What doctrine was adopted by the North ? the Soutii ? 10. Who was the great political leader of the South? 11. Had a man from Ohio been asked, " Of what nation are you " ? what would he have said ? a man from Georgia ? 12. Why ? 13. Relate the story of the Creeks and Chero- kees, and Georgia. 14. What was the result ? Chapter VI. ["Pioneer Life," General D. C. Peters.] i. Where had the Presidents before Jackson lived? 2. What had been Jackson's training ? 3. What made him liked by the people ? 4. According to European ideas, who had the right to govern ? 5. What ideas were growing popular here? 6. What was the doctrine of the Democratic party ? 7. What ideas did the Republican party favor ? 8. What is said of Jackson and the United States Bank? 9. W'hat did he do with the office-holders when he came into pjwer? 10. What is the meaning 0/ the expres- sion, " To the victors bclom:; the spoils'''? 11. What was the debate of 1S30 ? 12. Wiiat were the questions debated ? 13. Who were the champions ? 14. What is said of ths dispute regarding a protective tariff between the North and the South? 15. What ordinance was passed in I S32 ? 16. What threat was made ? 17. What was Calhoun's argument? 18. Wliat did Jackson believe and do? 19. What was the 'compromise, and the result ? Chapter VII. ["Tr.avels of Monsieur Violet." F. Marry at.] i. What did the South seem to think of tiie Union? 2. W'hat did Garrison think of it? 3. What ground did he take ? 4. What were his followers called, and how were they treated? 5. What rules were made in Congress ? 6. What is said of .\dams and the right of petition ? 7. What new jiarty name was taken ? 8. What elec- tions were made in 1S36 and 1840? 9. .\fter the admission of Michigan and .Arkan- sas, how did the States stand? 10. What territory remained to the South to be admitted? to the North ? 11. By what agreement was this? 12. What induced Southern men to turn their attention to Texas ? 13. Give an account of this country. 14. What is said of emigration, Sam Houston, and annexation? ^i,. How many square miles lias tiiis State? See page xxii. 16. What conse- quences followed the application for admission to the Union? Chapter VIII. ["Adventures of a Young Naturalist,"' L. Biart.] 1. What were the first military movements? 2. When was war declared? 3. What was the condition of Mexico? 4. Give an account of Kearney's expedition to Santa Fe. 5. What was Fremont's mission, and what was done bv him and the fleet? 6. Give an account of Taylor's advance. 7. What is said of Santa Anna? 8. When did .Scott arrive, and what was his plan of campaign ? 9. What move- ment was made by Santa .\nna ? 10. Describe Scott's m.irch after landing at Vera Cruz, and give an account of the bittk-s fought, xi. Who had Iseen on the same ground before ? 12. What were the terms of the treaty ? 13. What is said of the Gadsden Purchase? 14. H iw much territory was transferred by those cessions? 15. Wiiat political change came from tiiis war ? 16. What is said of tlie Free-Soil p^rtv ' XXXVl APPENDIX. Chapter IX. ["Astoria," Washington Irving.] i. What States came into the Union shortly after the admission of Te.xas ? 2. Wliat direction was emigra- tion talcing at tliis time ? 3. Along what line of railroad is it largely moving to- day^ 4. Wiiat was the northern Ijoundary of tiie United States by tlie treaty of 17S3 ? 5. What troubles arose, and what arrangements for settlement were made ? 6. What is said of the boundary west of the Mississippi ? 7. Who claimed the country west of the I-locky Mountains? S. What dispute was there between England and Spain concerning a portion of this land ? 9. What did the Oregon of that day include? 10. What other claims had the United States to this country? 11. What claims had England? 12. Relate the story of the St. Louis fur traders, and the Hudson Bay Company. 13. In 1^42 what plan had this com- pany ? 14. Tell the story of Dr. Whitman's remarkable ride, and what came of it. 15. What does the expression, " Fifty-four forty or fight," mean ? 16. How was the matter settled ? Chapter X. [" El Dorado," Bayard Taylor.] 1. Tell the story of the dis- covery of gold in California. 2. By what routes was the country reached ? 3. In two years what was the result of rapid immigration? 4. Wliat two El Dorados had the Spaniards found f 5. What distinguished Englishman sought for a third and did }iot find it ^ 6. Where are the " plains," and what roamed there then ? 7. Tell the story of Joseph Smith, Brigham Young, and their missionaries. S. Where was the governing power among the Mormons ? 9. How did these people try to stop emigration to California? 10. What of the constitution formed by the Californians ? 1 1. What was Henry Clay's new compromise ? 12. What was the Fugitive Slave Law? 13. How did Clay propose to make the anti-slavery men satisfied? 14. What other statesman supported him ? 15. Who were the three great statesmen of the first halj of the century? 16. What was done finally, and what was the result ? Chapter XI. [" Expedition to the River Jordan and Dead Sea," W. F. Lynch.] i. What happened after the death of President Taylor ? 2. Why was the Capitol extended ? 3. What new Department was made, and what did it in- clude ? 4. How many Departments were there in Washington's time ? 5. What is said of cheap postage ? 6. Give an account of thi first electric-telegraph. 7. How came Captain Fremont to be called the Pathfinder ? S. Why did the gov- ernment make surveys for a railroad ? 9. How many and what railroads are now running between the points named! 10, What of the Dead Sea, Japan, and Captain Wilkes ? 11. In xvhat countries of E.urope were revolutions cittempted in 1S4S? 12. What is said of immigration and the famine in Ireland? 13. Who went out of the factories, and who came in ? 14. Why are there now so many deserted farm-houses in New Hampshire? 15. Tell why there is so much trouble in managing a great city. Chapter XII. [•' Cudjo's Cave," J. T. Trowbridge.] i. In the middle of the century what were the signs of wealth ? 2. How did the pioneer travel in the West and South ? 3. Describe the picture on page 364. 4. What use was made of the Mississippi and other large streams ? 5. What is said of railroads, ships, and steamers ? clii-pers ? 6. What was brought over by the ocean steamers ? 7. What matters were attended to besides business ? What societies were, formed ? S. What is said of lectures ? newspapers ? books ? 9. What American writers are mentioned? 10. What poem of Poe have you read? of Bryant? of Whittier? of Holmes? of Longfclloiv? 11. What zuork of Cooper, Irving, or Simms, have you read? 12. Tell which one you like best, and why ? 13. What was the effect of all the knowledge obtained from books, lectures, &c. ? 14. What book had more influence than any other ? 15. Why ? Chapter XIII. [" Virginians in Texas," W. M. Baker.] i Who was elected President in 1852 ? 2. What was done by Mr. Douglas, and what was the effect? 3. What action was taken by the North ? 4. Give an account of the doings of the free-State men and the Border Ruffians. 5. Who led the former? 6. Which party finally had a majority, and what followed ? 7. What is said of Buchanan and Fremont ? 8. What was the decision of the Supreme Court, and its effect? 9. When were Oregon and Minnesota admitted as States?' 10. Give an account QUESTIONS FOR EXAMINATION. xxxvii of the attack by John Brown, and the result, ii. Wliat new party arose and what was the result of the contest of i860 ? Chapter XIV. ["Inside." W. M. Baker.] i. Before the election what threats were made ? 2. How did the South feel towards the North ? -5. \\'hv should the Southern voter have less love for the Union than the NoVthern .' 4. IW/m/ was the Southern purpose in a^inexinf; Texas f 5. Did the South intend to have that State peopled by men from the North ^ Why not 'f 6. What action was taken by South Carolina .' 7. Wh.it ordinance was passed, and what States followed her example ? 8. What convention was held ? 9. What consti- tution was made, and what officers were elected? 10. State what was done with the forts, arsenals, &c., in the seceding States. 11. Tell the story of Major Anderson and Fort Sumter. Chapter XV. [•' The Drummer Boy," J. T. Trowbridge.] i. How many and what States seceded at first ? 2. What was the feeling in the others, and at the North.' 3. What was done by the President? 4. What efforts at compromise were made in Congress ? 5. How was a Republican majority obtained ? 6. What measures were passed ? 7. What was the state of feeling at the North, and what seemed likely to happen? 8. Under what circumstances did Mr. Lincoln come into office ? 9. \\ hat is said of his personal appearance ? his birth ? his training ? the condition of the government? the public offices? 10. What action did he finally take? 11. Describe the bombardment. 12. What decided action was taken by the President? by the States? 13. What happened in Virginia? in Old Virginia ? 14. What names were adopted by the two sides ? Chapter XVI. [" The Boys of '61," C. C. Coffin.] i. What were the dis- advantages of the North ? the advantages ? 2. On what did the South base her hopes? 3. Describe the action of the two governments; the commanders ap- pointed; the early movements; the battle of Bull Run. 4. What change of com- manders took place, and what did each side do? 5. What action was taken by General Fremont ? 6. Why countermanded ? 7. What is said of the blockade? of the business with Europe? with the North? 8. What action was taken by Eng- land and France ? 9. What is said of Mason and Slidell? 10. What had Captain Wilkes done before that made his name known? 11. How were cruisers fitted out, and what did they do ? 12. What is said of the Alabama? 13. \\hat ill- feeling did England show? 14. Describe the action of the cotton-spinners. 1 5 . Did they feel that the struggle zcas one of the people against a select few .-' Chapter XVI [. ["The Three Scouts," J. T. Trowbridge.] i. What is said of the forward movement of 1S62? 2. Describe the attack on Fort Henry and Fort Donclson, and the result. 3. Describe the battle of .Shiloh. 4. What movements preceded the capture of Memphis? 5. What was done by Commodore Farragut and (Icneral Butler? 6. Give an account of the struggle between the Merrimac and the Monitor. 7. Describe the movements and the battles of Mc- Clellan. 8. What is said of Jackson's movements? 9. What was done by the combined forces of Lee and Jackson? 10. Tell what was done to resist them. II. Who succeeded McCIellan ; and what was the result of the change? Chapter XVIII. I" Following the Flag," C. C. Coffin.] i. What import- ant bills were passed ny Congress in 1S62? 2. When did the banks susjiend specie payments? 3. Describe the currency provided by Congress. 4. What change was made in the banking system of the country in 1863 ? 5. Under what circumstances was the Emancipation .Act issued ? 6. Describe the battles of Chan- cellorsville and Gettysburg. 7. Explain the remark, " ran unvexed to the sea." 8. Describe what took place at Chickamauga, Lookout Moimtain, and Missionary Ridge. 9. Tell of Grant's promotion, and his proceedings after it. 10. De- scribe " Sheridan's Ride." 11. What were the naval movements of importance? Chapter XIX. [" Story of the Great March," G. W. Nichols.] i. Give in detail the proceedings of Sherman just before his " march to the sea " began. 2. Describe the struggle between Hood and Thomas. 3. Give the details of .Sher- man's movements from Atlanta to Savannah, and from there to North Carolina. 4. What were the battles and military movements that preceded the surrender of XXXVlll APPENDIX. Lee? 5. Now describe the election of Lincoln for a second term, his Inaugural, his visit to Richmond, and Ins assassination. 6. Lincoln was not a tyrant ; what was he ? 7. What attempt was made upon the life of Seward ? 8. Give the clos- ing scenes of the struggle between the Confederacy and the Union. Chapter XX. ["Twelve Decisive Battles of the War," W. Swinton.] i. What is said of the interview between Generals Grant and Lee? 2. What w^ere the wishes of all good citizens regarding the Union? \viiat were the facts? 3. What is the Thirteenth Amendment ? when was it accepted ? 4. What was the effect of tlie assassination of Lincoln ? 5. Who now, by the Constitution, was President ? 6. What was the object of the Frecdman's Bureau bill ? 7. Give an account of the quarrel between Congress and the President ; the bills passed ; the Amendments to the Constitution ; the impeachment, and the results of the four years' struggle. 8. Who was the next President ? g. Give an account of the progress of reconstruction, and of the changes that took place in the South. 10. Who had the political power for a time, and who has it now in that section ? Chapter XXL i. What is meant by the Centennial Year? 2. What scenes were celebrated? 3. Give an account of the Sioux outbreak. 4. Tell the story of the election of 18,6; the troubles that arose; the manner of settlement. 5. What was the first act of the new government? 6. Give an account of tlie resumption of specie payments ; the amount of the debt at the close of the war, and the amount July, 18S4. 7. What can you say of James A. Garfield ? Chapter XXIL i. Compare the United States of to-day with the same country in 1783. 2. What was done by Napoleon IIL during the war between the States? 3. What railroad now comiccts the city of Alexico with Ihe railway system of this country^ 4. What will be its influence ? 5. What are the means of communication between the Atlantic and Pacific? between the New World and the Old ? 6. What is said of European immigration? Chinese? the number of States and Territories ? the government of the States ? the mode of electing the President? his powers? the Congress? the House of Representatives? the United States Courts? 7. Where is the real power? What can you say of the town-meeting and the ballot-box ? 8. Men call this speech of Mr. Lincoln a " classic ; " can you tell why ? 9. What does it say our government is ? GENERAL INDEX. Abolitionists, rise of the, 3-?5 ; in Kansas, 371 ; confounded with Republicans by the bouth, 375. Acadia, taken possession of by France, 51; a part of the country claimed by the Eng- li!.h, 71 ; colonized by English, 144 ; French forts in, besieged, 145, 147; occupation of the peninsula, 147; character of the French settlers in, 147, 148; map of, 148; deter- mination of the English to remove the French from, 148 ; method taken, 148; dis- tribution among the colonies, 149; capture of forts in, 150; becomes an English pos- session, 156. Adams, John, one of the commissioners to make a treaty witli England, 231; minister to England, 245; first vice-president, 250; second president, 274; sends three envoys to France, 275. Adams, John Quincy, president, 326; accepts the invitation to a congress at Panama, 326; a champion for freedom of petition, 336 ; tries to buy Texas, 337. Adams, Samuel, a patriot, 1S5; leads the citizens against the governor, 1S6 ; presides at meeting in the Old South, 1S7. Africa, first ventures down the west coast of, I ; depredations by the English in, lead to a war with Holland, loi. Alabama, Creek Indians in, 307;' admitted into the Union, 309; passes an ordinance of secession, 376 Alabama cruiser, the, 3S9; claims for dam- ages by, paid by the English Government, 389; sunk by the Kearsarge, 404. Alaska, bouglit by the United Slates, 421. Albany receives its name, 101 ; expedition Ironi, against Montreal, 142; congress at, in 1754, 145. A.bemarle, the, destroyed by a torpedo, 405. Albemarle Sound, settlements on, 123, 124. Alexandria, a de|X)t for Asian goods, 7. Algiers, one of the Barbary states, 283; de- cares war on the United Stales, 300; compelled to sue for peace, 300. Algonquin tribe of Indians. 53 : their terri- tory, 93; their wars with the Iroquois, 93. Alien and Sedition Laws, the, 276, 277. Alleglieiiy River, French forts along the course of the, 13S, 139. Allen, Ethan, surprises the garrison at Ticon- deroga, 196; captures Crown Point, ig6. Amendments to the Constitution passed, 251 ; the thirteenth, 411; the fourteenth, 413; the fifteenth, 413. America, ignorance of Europeans concerning, I ; origin of the name, 24, 25; most thickly settled part of, before the war for inde- pendence, 168; close connection of, with long war between England and France, 305 ; different European nations occupying, 306; first passenger railway in, 3 16; changes going on in, 317; comes closer to Europe, 361. See United States of America. American Army, first inovement of, on Charlestown, 193, 194; under command of Washington, 194; better organized, 197; transferred to New York, 199; hears the Declaration of Independence read, 201 ; reinforced by foreigners, 205, 206 ; in- trenched on Long Island, 20S ; fights the battle of Long Island, 20S ; retreats to New York, 20 j; crosses New Jersey, 2n; its imperfect equipment, 211; surprises the British army, and defeats it at Trenton and Princeton, 211 ; goes into winter- quarters at Morristown, 211; meets the British army at the Brandywine, and is de- feated, 213; makes a successful attack at Germantovvn, 214 ; goes into winter-quarters at Valley Forge, 218: its discouragement and privation, 219; is drilled by Steuben, 220; deleats the British at Monmouth Court House, 221; is stationed at White Plains, 221 ; is defeated, under Gates, at Camden, 224 ; but recovers under Greene, 226; besieges the British at Yorktown, 227; in quarters at Newburgh, 230; ill- treated by Congress, 230; discontent of, 230; appeased by Washington, 230; is dis- banded, 232 ; its title, 239; how its officers and soldiers were paid, 242 ; its action during the war of 1812, 290-300; in the war with Mexico, 340-344 ; scattered in distant parts at the breaking out of the war for the Union, 377 ; weakened bv the action of the Confederacy, 3S4. See Union Army. American Navy, a beginning of the, 222 ; its action in the Mediterranean, 2S3, 284; Jefferson's policy concerning, 2S5 ; is searched by British officers, 286, 2S7 ; size of, at the beginning of the war of 1812, 291 ; its exploits in that war, 291-293, xl GENERAL INDEX. 296, 298; puts down the Mediterranean piratesj 300; influence of its deeds on patriotism, 308, 309 ; operations ol', in the Gulf of INIexico, 340; vessels of, scattered at tlie opening of the war for the Union, 3S1. Amherst, Sir Jeffrey, captures Louisburg, 152; and has further success, 152. Amsterdam, some merchants in, start in the fur-trade, 36. Anderson, Robert, rn command of Fort Sumter, 37S; refuses to surrender it, 381 ; is compelled to capitulate, 3S1 ; hauls up the tlag again at tlie end of the war, 409. Andre, John, a Britisli spy, caught and exe- cuted, 225. Andros, Sir Edmund, sent over to govern New England, 104 ; his use of despotic power, 105 ; his removal, 105. Annapolis, Maryland, 123 ; Congress in session at, 232. Anlietani, battle of, 397. Ami- Federalists, 252; their want of coher- ence, 252. Anti-Nebraska party, 370; elects a speaker, Anti-Slavery, sentiment of, finds expression, 335i 3^(''i increase of, at the North, 353; gives rise to Personal Liberty laws, 354. Appomattox Court House, the scene of Lee's surrender, 408. Arizona, bought of Mexico, 344. Arkansas, admitted into the Union, 336; joins the Confederacy, 3S3. Armada, the Spanish, 46. Arnold, IJenedict, makes a terrible march to the St. Lawrence, 196, 197; but fails to capture Quebec, 197; obtains command of West Point, 224 ; attempted treason of, 225 ; rewarded by the British, 226. Arthur, Chester A., president, 419. Ashburton, Lord, settles ihe North-Eastern boundary question with Webster, 345. Asia, immigration from, 424. Astor, John Jacob, and Oregon, 347. Astoria, planting of, 347, Atlantic Ocean, central position of, 6. Austria adheres to the Pope, 38. Bacon, Nathaniel, heads a revolt against Berkeley, 118; is for a time successful, 118, 119; his death ends the rebellion, 1 19. Bahama Islands, the first land in the New World visited by Spaniards, iS. Bainbridge, Commodore, 293. Balboa crosses the isthmus of Darien and sights the Pacific Ocean, 25 ; takes posses- sion in the name of his sovereign, 26. Baltimore founded, 123 ; attacked by the British, 298; Union troops attacked in the streets of, 3S4. Baltimore and Ohio Railroad, the first pas- senger railway in America, 316. Baltimore, Lord. See Calvert. Bank, of North America, chartered, 242 ; United Slates, chartered, 253 ; broken up, 331 ; national system of, established, 399. Banks, Nathaniel Prentiss, chosen speaker, 371 ; a general in the Union army, 395, 397- Barbadoes, people from, settle by Cape Fear River, 124. Barbary Slates, the, 283; make piratical at- tacks on American commerce, 2S3 ; exact tribute, 283 ; help Tripoli in her war with the United States, 284 ; sign treaties of peace with the United States, 300. Barcelona, the Spanish court at, ig. Barron, Commander, 287. Bastile, key of the, sent to General Washing- ton, 2f)S. Beaujeu, faithless to La Salle, 137. Beauregard, P. G. T., in command of forts in Charleston harbor, 3 78 ; calls on Major Anderson to surrender Fort Sumter, 381 ; in command of the army of Northern Vir- ginia, 3S6. Bell, John, 374. Bennington, battle of, 216. Berkeley, Sir William, governor of Virgir.ia, 117; opposed by the people, 118; his struggle with Bacon, 118, 119. Bermuda Islands, a settlement begun on the, 70. Bible, the, translated into English and read in the churches, 43; translated into the In- dian tongue, 95. Biddeford, Me., founded, 88. " Biglow Papers," the, 36S. Blessing of the Bay built by Governor Win- throp, 83 ; makes a cruise in Long Island Sound, 85, 86. Block Island, the scene of the opening of the Pequot War, 96. Bonaparte, Napoleon, at the head of affairs in France, 277; negotiates the sale of Lou- isiana to the United States, 279, 2S0 ; is pleased with the sale, 280 ; becomes em- peror of France, 284 ; aims to destroy the power of England, 285 ; issues the Berlin decree, 285 ; at war with England, 280 ; withdraws his decrees so far as the United .States is concerned, 2S9; is defeated in the contest with England, 297 ; at the battle of Waterloo, 305. Bon Homme Richard, the, and the Serapis, Books, scarcity and dearness of, in 17S3, 265 ; by .4merican authors, 366, 367. Boone, Daniel. 263. Boonesborough settled, 263. Border-ruffians, 371. Boston, chosen for a place of settlement by the Puritan colonists, 82 ; its advantages of situation, 82 ; the people of, rise .against Andros, 105; expedition from, agamst Que- bec, 142 ; expedition from, ciptures Louis- burg, 143 ; importance of, in Massachusetts, 165, 166 ; four regiments of foldiers sent to, 184; massacre at, 184; tea-party at, 1S6, 187; port of, closed, 187; a British f.eet before, 188 ; its town-meeting kept alive, 189 ; siege of, 194 ; relieved of British troops, 198 ; visited by the French fleet, " Boston News Letter," earliest newspaper in America, 174. Bouquet, Colonel Henry, defeats the Indians at Bushy Run, 157. GENERAL INDEX. xli Bra3dock, Edward, commaiider-in-cliief of the British forces in America, 145 ; aims to capture Fori Du Qiiesne, 145; his dis- astrous defeat, 146; death of, 146; lesson of his defeat heedeJ, 147. Bragg, Braxton, defeats Rosecrans, 401, 402. Braiidywine, battle ot the, 213. Brazil, occupied by the i'orluguese, 34; at- tempt of Cohgny to plant a colony in, 39. Breckinridge, John C , 374. British army meets the American at Bunker Hill, 194; returns to Boston and remains there inactive, 194, 195 ; withdraws to Hali- fax, 198 ; an expedition sent against Charles- ton, 199; enters New York harbor, 208; lands on Long Island, 20S ; defeats the Americans at battle of Long Island, 208; takes possession of New York, 210; goes into wmter-quarlers in New Jersey, 211 ; is surprised by Washington at Trenton, 211 ; is defeated at Princeton, 211 ; is cooped up at Brunswick and Amboy, 211; withdraws to New Y'ork, 212 ; reappears at the head of the Elk, 213 ; defeats the American army at the Brandywine, 213; occupies Philadelphia, 214; is worsted at German- town. 214; movements from Canada, 215; defeated under Burgoyne, 217 ; leaves Phil- adelphia for New York, 221 ; fights at Monmouth Court House, 221 ; at New- port, 221 ; gets possession of Georgia, 223 ; transfers its chief opeirations to the south, 224 ; defeats Gates at Camden, 224 : is met by Greene, 226; is driven into Virgmia, 227 ; besieged at Yorktown, 227, 228; sur- renders, 228; a portion still holds New York, 229; and another portion Savannah and Charleston, 230; all posts except the western abandoned, 232. Brock, Isaac, takes Detroit, 291 ; morially wounded, 291. Brook, Lord, helps to found Connecticut, 86. Brown, John, of Ossawattamie, 371 ; makes a raid into the slavery region, 373; is tried and hanged, 373. Bryant, William Cullen, 368. Buchanan, James, elected president, 372 ; re- fuses to surrender Fort Sumter and tries to provision it, 378: his perplexity, 379. Buell, Don Carlos, joins Grant, 391. Buena Vista, battle of, 343. Bull Run, battle of, 3S5. Bunker Hill, battle of, 194 ; the confidence it gave, 194. Bureau of Indian Affairs, the, a part of the Department of the Interior, 359. Burgoyne forms an army in Canada, 213; marches southward, 214 ; captures Ticon- deroga, 215 ; meets a check at Bennington. 216 ; is defeated, 217; and surrenders, 217. Burlington, New Jersey, settled by Friends, 109. Burnside, Ambrose E., succeeds McClellan, 397 : is defeated at Fredericksburg, 39S. Burr, Aaron, vice-president, 279; kills Ham- ilton in a duel, 2S1 ; his mysterious expedi- tion, 2S1, 282 : is arrested, 282. Bushy Run, battle of, 157. Butler, Benjamin F., 393. Caral against Washington, the, 219 Cabinet of the President, 25^ ; increased, 359- Cabot, John, sails in search of a northwest passage to India, 24; his voyages little iieeded by the Englisli, 45. Calhoun, John C, 289; a leader of the South, 327 ; teaches the doctrine of state sover- eignty, 327, 328. California, Fremont's expedition to, 341, 342 ; becomes a part of the United .States, 344; gold discovered in, 350 ; inodes of reaching, 351; emigration to, 351. 352; an Kl Do- rado, 352 ; applies for admission into the Union, 353 ; is admitted, 354. Calvert, Cecil, succeeds his lather George, 120; sends out a colony to Maryland, 120. C.-tlvert, George, determines to jilant a colony in North America, 120; tries Newfound- land and Virginia, and finally settles on the banks of the Chesapeake, 120 ; dies, 120. Calvert, Leonard, in charge of the first Mary- land colony, 120; driven out for a while by Clayborne. 122. Calvert family, character of the, 121 ; the policy adopted by them, 121; their inter- est in the colony of Maryland, 122. Cambridge, Mass., a rendezvous for colonial troops, 192. Cambridge Common, the camp of the first American army, 194. Camden, battle of, 224. Canada, occupied by the French, 51, 54; re- duced to great distress by the action of the Iroquoi.s, 140; becomes a possession ol Eng- land, 156; is invaded by Montgomery, 196; by Arnold, 197; invited to join the confed- eration, 204; but has no inclination, 2o(; the nearest part of Great Britain to the United States. 290; invasion of, 290, 291, 296 ; an army from, attempts to descend Lake Champiain, 29S ; dispute as to bound- ary of, 345. Canals, building of, 315 ; the Erie, the great- est of, begun and tiiiished, 315, 316; influ- ence of, on New York, 316. Canary Islands, 8; Columbus puts in at, for repairs, 15. Cape Breton, reached by John Cabot, 24; origin of the name ol, 27 ; becomes an English possession, 156. Cape Charles, named for Prince Charles, atterwards Charles 1., 67. Cape Ccd, discovered and named by Gos- nold, 50. Cape Fear, reached by Verrazano, 28. Cape Fear River, New England settlements on the, 124. Cape Henry, named for the son of King James I., 67. Cai e Verde Islands, found, 8. Capital, extension of the, 359. Caravan, the mode of conveying merchan- dise, f), 7. Caravels, the two in Columbus's fleet, 15; one loses her rudder, 15- Caro ilia, named after Charles I., 124; di- vided into North and South Carolina, 125. Cartier, J.icques, sent by the king of France xlii GENERAL INDEX. to form a Kettlement in America, 28 ; takes possession of the land adjacent to the St. Lawrence Gulf, 28 ; ascends the river, 29. Carver, John, first governor of Plymouth, 75. Census, first, in the United States, 256 ; office in Interior Department, 359. Central America, revolts from Spam, 325. Cerro Gordo, capture of, by Scott, 343. Ch.idd's Ford, 213. _ ' Chaleur, bay of, visited by Cartier, 28. Chambersburg, burning of, 404. Champlain, de, Samuel, makes his first visit to America, 51 ; accompanies De Mont to Acadia, 52 ; founds Quebec, 52 ; joins the Huron and Algonqui.i Indians in an attack on the Iroquois, 53 ; discovers Lake Cham- plain, 53. Cliancellorsville, battle of, 400. Cbajjultepec, storming of, 344. Charles I., king if England, gives a charter to the Massachusetts Bay Company, 70 ; dissolves Parliament, 79; is tried by Par- liament and executed, 99 ; grants a charter to Lord Baltimore, 120; makes grants of Carolina, 124. Charles IL comes to the throne of England, 100; revokes the charter of Massachusetts, 103 ; grants a tract to Penn, iii, 112; names the country, 11 1 ; talk of setting up his banner in Virginia, 117; makes grants of the Carolinas, 124. Charles V., elected emperor of Germany, 38; his doiTiinion, 3S. Charleston founded, 124 ; character of the population, 124; attack on, by the British, 199: defended by Moultrie, 199; occupied by the British, 224, 227; evacuation of, by the British, 232 ; defences of the harbor of, 378; forts in, taken possession of by the State, 378 ; housetops in, thronged with spectators when Fort Sumter is attacked, 381,382. Charter, meaning of, 77; given to the Missa- chusetts Bay Company, 78; its provisions, 79; carried to New England by the Com- pany, 81 ; meaning of the act, 81 ; question ot its return to England, gg ; the charter of Massachusetts declared null and void, 103 ; that of Connecticut hidden, 104. Charter Oak, story of the, 104, 105. Chase. Salmon P., influence of, in national finances, 399. Cherokee Indians, Georgia seeks to get rid of the, 327. Cherubusco, battle of, 344. Chesapeake, the, boarded by officers from the Leopard, 2S6, 287 ; indignation at lier treatment, 2S7. Chesapeake Bay entered by the fleet of the London Company, 66 ; chosen by Lord Baltimore for his colony, 120. Chickamauga, battle of, 402. Chickasaws, the, 93. China, trade with, 7; where Columbus sup- posed it to be, 12. Chinese, immigration of the, 424 ; attempted check on, 424. Choctaws, the, 93. Chronological Tables, 64, 134, 160, 238, 304, 35^^.431- Clunch, the, in the tenth century, 4 ; at the height of its power, 5 ; its influence on dis- covery, 10 ; its influence through the mul- tiplication of fasts, 27 ; revolution in, 38. Church of England, established by law, 77 ; parties in, 77 ; discussions about, 78 ; opposition of, to Friends, 107. Churches in the United States, relation of, to the general government. 265 ; importance of the fact of their independence, 265 ; associations of, 324. Cities, growth of, 362 ; difficulty of govern- ment in, 362, 363 ; spring up by railroads, 365- Civil Rights bill, 413. Clarke River, 2S0. Clay, Henry, 289 ; author of the Missouri Compromise, 325 ; leader of a party, 330 ; and of that which pac.fied South Carolina, 334 ; a leader of the protecticmists, 334 ; opposes annexation of Texas, 339 ; nomi- nated for the presidency, 339 ; carries the compromise of 1850, 353, 354 Clayborne. William, and his quarrels with the Calverts, 122. Clinton, De Witt, and the Erie Canal, 315, 316. Chnton, General, captures Stony Point, 223; outgeneralled by Washington, 227 ; sets out too late for Yorktown, 227. Clinton, George, enters New York with Washington, 232 : recommends a common- school system, 264. Clippers, 365. Coal, deposits of, at first little known, 259; begins to be mined, 315; influence of, on iron manufactures, 315 ; the part played by it in civilization, 317. Coat-of-arnis, meaning of, 19 ; of Columbus, picture of, 20. Cockburn, Admiral, burns Washington, 297. Codfish in Massacliusetts House of Repre- sentatives, 162- Coligny, the Huguenot leader in France, 39; attempts to plant colonies in America, 39, 40. Colonies, the En^ish, south and north, 139; their antagonism to the French, 139, 140; the significance to them of war between England and France, 143 ; the country occupied by them, 161 ; the people com- prising them, 161 ; differences in their character, 162 ; a chosen people, 172 ; their interests in common, 173 ; conveniences for connection, 173; tendencies to union, 174; tendencies to separation, 175 ; their love of liberty, 175 ; misunderstood by England, 175 ; affected by the laws of England, 176; restricted in manufacture and trade, 176; burdens assumed by them iu the war be- tween England and France, 177; not ready to separate from Great Britain, 193 ; unde- ceived as to the temper ot the Kmg, ig8 ; convinced that the lime had come for sepa- ration, igg ; declare their independence, 200 ; form themselves into States, 202. GENERAL INDEX. xliii Colonization of blacks, measures taken for the, 365. Colorado, a ])art of, bought of Mexico, 344 ; adiiiiiled into the Union, 424. Columbia, District of, slavery in the, 335. Columbia Kiver descended by Lewis and Clarke, 280 ; entered from the sea by Cap- tain Gray, 346. Columbus, Christopher, birth, name, and early education of, 10 ; marriage, 10 ; por- trait of, 11; liis beli<;f rejrarding the globe, 12; his resolve, 12; tries to persuade the Genoese, 12 ; and the king of Portugal, 12 ; is treacherously treated, 13; and goes to Spain, 13 ; where he at last wins over the Queen, 13; makes an agreement with the King and Queen, and with the Pin/.ons, 14 ; sets sail from Palos, 15; tarries at the Ca- nary Islands, 15; and sails through the Sargass the Union, 339; passes an ordinance of secession, 376. Foote, An(Irew Hull, in command of gun- boats oil western rivers, 390. Forefathers' Day, 75. Fort Caroline built by the Huguenots, 40; taken possession of by the Spaniards, 40 ; destroyed by De Gourgues, 41 Fort Cumberland, Braddock marches from, 146. Fort Donelson, 390, 391. Fort Du Quesne built by the French, 145 ; moved upon by Braddock, 145; taken by the English and named Fort Pilt, 152. P'ort Edward, 215. Fort Fronienac taken by the English, 152. Fort Henry, 390. Fort Laramie, a frontier post, 351. Fort Lee abandoned, 211. Fort Mc Henry, attack on, the occasion of the Star-spangled Banner, 29S. Fort Mackinaw surprised by the British, 291 ; attempted capture of, 29''). Fort Maiden, surrender of, demanded, 290; destroyed, 294. Fort Meigs, 293. Fort Mercer abandoned, 214. GENERAL INDEX. xlvii Fort Miami, a starting-point for La Salle, 136. Fort Mifflin assaulted, 214. Fort Minims, massacre at, 295. Fort Moultrie in Charleston harbor, 378. Fort Niagara, the English aim to take, 145 ; the plan given up, i so , finally captured, 152. Fort Orange, established, 57 . change of name to Albany, loi. Fort Pickaiis, the commander of, refuses to surrender it, 377 F'ort Pillow abandoned, 391, Fort Pitt, foimerly Fort Du Quesne, 152, attacked by Poiuiac, 157. Fort Schuyler, formerly Fort Stanwix, 215. F(nt Steadnian, attack at, 40S. Fort Stephenson, 293. Fort Sumter m Charleston harbor, 378 , oc- cupied by Major Anderson, 378 , attempts to provision, 37S ; fired upon, 381 , sur- rendered. 381, garrison ol, marches out, 382 ; battered, 407 ; United States flag again raised over, 409. Fort Venango, 139. Fort Washington abandoned, 211. Fox, George, teachings and character of, 106. France, the fishermen of, 27: their part in the discovery of America, 27 ; the king of, sends out explorers, 28 ; lays claim to the region bordered by the St. Lawrence, 28, 29 ; division of, in religious questions, 38, 39 ; subjection of the king of, to the king of Spain, 40 ; interest of, in her possessions in America, 51 ; character of its occupation in Canada, 53, 54 ; aims of France in Amer- ica, 135; proposal to connect Canada with New Orleans by a chain of forts, 13S; natu- ral barriers between France and England in America, 139: grounds of conflict between the two countries, 139; relations with In- dians. 140; her war with England a strug- gle for supremacy in America, 143 ; the ad- vantage which she seems to have, 151; her weakness, 151 ; her final loss of Amer- ica, 156 ; regarded as a friend by tlie United Colonies, 204; agents sent to, 204 ; Frank- lin sent to, as special ambassador, 205 ; in- terest of, in American aflfairs, 205 ; makes a formal alliance with the United States, 21S ; the ratification by Congress of the treaty, 220; sends a fleet to America, 221 ; which goes to Newport, 221 ; but accom- plishes little. 222 ; the fleet appears before Yorktown, 227 ; French troops engaged in the siege (f Yorktown, 228, 229; and re- main in Virginia. 230 ; tries to postpone the settlement with England, 231 ; takes a lively interest in the United States, 2O7 ; condition of. ?.t the time of the Frencli kevolution, 268 ; divides parties in the United Stales, 2bS, 26:); seeks to cultivate friendship with the United States, 270 ; tries to make the American people take sides with lier, 271 ; her treainvent of the American minister, 275 ; an embassy sent to, 275 ; how treated by, 275, 276; becomes wiser, 277 ; receives Louisiana from Spain, 279; sel s it to the L'nited .Slates, 279, 2S0 ; great content of, with England, 284, 285 ; re- peals decrees against American commerce, 289 ; length of her war with England, 305. Francis L, sends Verrazano to India, 28 ; sends Cartier to form a settlement, 28. Frankland, proposed state of. 245. Franklin, Kenjamin, portrait of, i(g- his character and early career, 170; his share in the Albany Congress, 174; an agent in Enclind, 179; his opinion asked of the Stamp Act, 181 ; gives it, 1S2 ; sent by the United States to France, 205 ; his recep- tion by the [""rench people, 205 ; one of the commissioners to make a treaty with Eng- land, 231 ; a member of the Constitutional Convention, 246. Frederica founded and threatened, 127. Frederick the Great, 206. Fredericksburg, battle of, 398. Freedinan's. Bureau, created, 413; bill for, passed over the President's veto, 413; used in governing the South, 415. Freedmen, effort made to protect the, 412 ; tlieir perils under state laws, 413 ; wards of the naiion, 413; political ignorance of, 415 ; under malign influence, 416. Free-soil party, rise of the, 344. Free States, prosperity of, a menace to the slave States, 322 ; indifference of, toward slavery, 323, 324 , gergraphical lines of, 324 , attitude of, on the Missouri question, 325 ; danger of their political ascendency, 337. F'remont, John C., sent to California, 341 ; seizes Monterey, 342 : helps to organize a government, 342 ; sent out to explore ihe Rocky Mountain region, 360; is called " The Pathfinder, " 360; nominated by the Republicans for the presidency. 371 ; eniliu- siasm over him, 373 ; declares slaves frej 3S6. French and Indian war, begun, 145 ; ended, 155, result of, 305. French soldiers, intimacy of, with Indians, 53 ; the advantage which they have over their P^nglish antagonists, 143. French town, battle ol, 293. Friends, doctrine of the, 106; their position in England, 107, called Qiakers, 107; arc persecuted in New England, 107; make settlements in the Jerseys, 108 ; form a colony under Penn, 110, iii; tlieir doc- trines put into praciice, iii ; their strength in New Jersey and Pennsylvania, 16S. Frobisher, Martin, gives liis name to Fro- bisher's Strait, 45. Frontenac, Count, Governor of Canada, aids La Salle, 136; plans an attack on the Eng- lish colonies, 141; pursues the ] olicy of attaching the Indians to liimself, 1.12. Fuj;iiive slave law proposed, 353. and ear- ned, 3i;4 ; eflTect of upon the people, 354 Fulton, Robert, and his steamboat, 260 Fur trade, the, gives an impulse to American discovery, 51 ; the part played by it in Oregon, 347, 3 48. Gadsden, James, agent for purchase of Mexican territory, 344. Gage, Governor, r-fnses to recognize the Massachusetts Legislature, 189 ; uegini xlviii GENERAL INDEX. military precautions, igo; sends a secret excursion to Concord, 190 ; succeeded by General Howe, 19S. Gama, da, Vasco, rounds the Cape of Good Hope, 22. Garfield, James A., President, 419; assassi- nated, 419. Garrison, VVilliam Lloyd, leader of the Aboli- tionists, 3;!5. Gates, Horatio, supersedes Schuyler, 217 ; receives the surrender of Burgoyiie, 217 ; a cabal to put him in Washington's place, 219; supersedes Kalb, 224; and is dis- astrously defeated, 224 ; is superseded by Greene, 226. General Court of Massaciiusetts, the, estab- lished, 84 ; representative, 165. Genet, a French agent, 271. Genoa, an important port, 7; the birthplace o£ Columbus, 10; is given the' first chance of discovering America, 12. Geographers, early, 4, 9, 12 ; their first ex- perimental knowledge of the shape and size of the globe, 26. George III., king of England, is petitioned by the colonies, 183 ; ovijus shares in the East-India Company, 1S6 ; would gladly compel the colonies to buy his tea, 186 ; is determined to crush the rebellion in the colonies, iq8; his tyrannical acts recited, 200 ; his statue pulled down, 201 ; a very stubborn man, 20; ; hires Hessians, 208. Georgia, the gold mountains of, 35; first set- tleinent of, 126; origin of the name, 126; first government by trustees, 126; the trustees give place to the crown, 127; not represented in tlie first Coutinental--Con- gress, 189; occupied by the British, 22?; scene of Greene's campaign. 227 ; Creek Indians in, 307; refuses to forbid the im- portation of slaves, 319; wishes to get rid of the Creek Indians, 32; ; orders a sur- vey, 327; carries her point against the United States, 329; passes an ordinance of secession, 376. Germans settle on the Delaware, lu ; and in the Carolinas, 126; in Pennsylvania, 16S. Germ.mtown, settled, iii; battle of, 214. Germany, division of, on religious questions, 38, 39- Geri-y, Elbridge, envoy to France, 275. Gettysburg, battle of. 401 ; cemetery at, 427 ; speech of President Lincoln at, 427, 428. Ghent, treaty of, 300. Gibbs, General, at the battle of New Or- leans, 299, 300. Gila River, 344 Gilbert, Sir Humphrey, interest of, in Amer- ica, 45 ; lives near Plymouth. 46; obtains a patent, 47 ; and attempts a colony in Amer- ica, 47; perishes at sea, 47. Gold coast reached by sailors, 8. Good Hope, Cape of, reached by Portuguese s.iilors, 8; rounded by Vasco da Gama, 22. Gorges, Sir Ferdinando, and the part he plays. 88. Gosnold, Bartholomew, gives its name to f'lpe Cod, so; is pleased with Martha's Viucyard, 50; induces Englishmju 10 form the Virgiiiia Company, 65 ; is a member of tlie council in Virginia, 67. Gourgues, de, Dominique, the avenger of the murdered Frenchmen, 41. Government of the United States, 425-427. Grant, Ulysses S., 390; demavids uncondi- tional surrender of Fort Donelson, 391 ; in command of the armies of the West, 402; made Lieutenant-general, 403 ; takes com- mand of operations in Virginia, 403 ; his campaign there, 403 ; orders a forward movement against Lee, 408 ; receives Lee's surrender, 40S ; wishes for an immediate return to industry, 411 ; Secretary of War. 415 ; elected ,iresident, 415. Grasse, de. Count, at Yorktown, 227. Gray, Robert, discovers the mouth of the Columbia River, 346. Greenbacks issued by the Treasury, 399. Green Mountain men defeat the British at Bennington, 216; demand a state, 254. Greene, Nathaniel, supersedes Gates in the command of the Southern army, 226 ; his campaign, 226, 227 ; drives oat the remain- ing British forces, 230 ; his widow gives house-room to Eli Wliitney, 25S. Greenland, found and settled by Norsemen, 2 ; on the way to New England, 3. Griffin's Wharf, 187. Groton, the home of John Winthrop, 84. Guatemala conquered by the Spaniards, 33. Guerriere, the, taken by the Constitution, 292. Hale, Nathan, gives his life for his country, 20 ), 210. Half-moou, the, Hudson's ship, 55. Halifax founded, 144 ; menaced by the French in Acadia, 148; threatened by a French fleet, 150. Hamilton, Alexander, a member of the Con- stitutional Convention, 246; contributor to "The Federalist," 247; first secretary of the Treasury, 251 ; proposes plan for settle- ment of debt, 251 ; leads the Federalists, 252 ; carries his point by a bargain, 252 ; proposes a national bank, 2S3 ; in opposi- tion to Jefferson, 269 ; defends Jay's treaty, 272 ; his eagerness to drive Spain out of America, 278, 279; loses power, 279; is killed by Burr, 281. Hancock, John, president of the Continental Congress, 200. Harper's Ferry, John Brown's attack on, 373- Harrison. William Henry, governor of In- diana Territory, 288 ; defeats Tecumseh, 299 ; in command of American forces, 293 ; defeats the British on the Thames, 294 ; president, 336 ; death of, 336. Harrison's Landing, 395. Hartford, Connecticut, founded, 86 ; the story of the charter oak at, 104. Haivard University founded, 83 ; an Indian college in connection with, 95. Hawthorne, Nathaniel, 368. Hayes, Rutherford B., nominated for the presidency by the Republican partv, 418; an electiiral cominiasiou decides that he was chosen president, 4/8 ; supervision of GENERAL INDEX. xlix Southern electors ceases in the adminis- tialioii of, 418; resumption of specie pay- ments under, 419. Haync, Robert Young, debate of, wiili Web- ster, 331. Hayti, called Hispaniola by Columbus, 18: s{ip))osed by him to be Japan, 18 ; occu- pied bv his men, 19. Henry VIII., king of England, 42 ; beccimes ht-ad of the English church, 43; and is strengthened in his authority, 43; provides for the defence of England, 43. Henry, Patrick, a Virginian orator, makes a speech, iSo. Herkimer, General, 216. Hesse-Cassel, the Prince of, farms out his soldiers, 208. Hessians, Iiired by George III., to fight the Americans, 208; their miserable condition, 208; with General Burgoyne, 214. Hispaniola, the name given by Columbus to Hayti, 18. Holland, character of, 54 ; a place of refuge for the Separatists, 72 ; driven into war with England, 100 ; agents sent to, by the United Colonies, 204. Holmes, Oliver Wendell, 36S. Homestead bill, passed by Congress, 39S. Honduras conquered by the Spaniards, 33. Hood, General John B., before Atlanta, 405; undertakes to cut off Sherman's sup- plies, 405 ; arrives at the capture of Nasli- ville, 406; is defeated by Thomas, and his army scattered, 406. Hooker, Joseph, succeeds Burnside, 400. House of Burgesses in Virginia, the, 71. House of Representatives, the, impeaches President Johnson, 414 ; functions of, 426. Houston, Sam, at the head of Texans, 337. Howe, Admiral, with his brother, offers terms of peace to Washington, 208. Howe, General, evacuates Boston, 19S; goes to Halifax and New York, 19S ; is asso- ciated with his brother in offering terms of pe.tce, 20S ; holds New York, 210; attacks Washington at While Plains, 210; goes into winter-quarters, 211; but is suddenly surprised, 211 ; and forced to change his plans, 211 ; tries to draw Washington into i)attle, 212; withdraws to New York, 212^ carries his army to the Potomac, 213; marches on Philadelphia, 213 ; defeats Washington at the Braiidywine, 213 ; takes up his winter-quarters in Philadelphia. 2 14 ; fads to meet Burgoyne, 217; concentrates his forces in New York, 221 ; is super- seded by General Clinton, 223. Hudson, Henrv. sets out to find a passage to the East Indies, 55 ; and sails up the river which bears his name, 55; returns to England. 56 ; is again sent out and dies at Hudson Bay. 56. Hudson Bay discovered by Henry Hudson, Hudson Bay Company, operations of, in Oregon, 347, 348. Hudson River discovered by Henry Hudson, 55- Huguenots, the Protestants in France, 39; their great leader, 39; his attempts at American colonization, 39, 40 ; settlements formed by, in the Carolinas, 126. Hull, Isaac, naval victories of, 292. Hull, William, commander of forces in the West, war of 1812, 290; demands sur- render of Fort Maiden, 290 ; recrosses the river to Detroit, and surrenders it, 291 ; is sentenced to be shot, but is pardoned, 291. Huron tribe of Indians, 53. Hutchinson, Thomas, royalist governor of Massachusetts, 185. Iberville, D', makes a settlement at the mouth of the Mississippi, 138. Iceland, found by the Norsemen, i ; a step- ping-stone to America, 3 ; visited by Co- lumbus, 10. Idaho, originally a part of Oregon, 346. Illinois admitted a State, 309. Illinois Indians, antagonists of the Iro- quois, 140. Immigration, stimulated by the discovery of gold in California, 361 ; by the opening of the West, 361 ; and by a famine in Ire- land, 362. Independence Hall, Philadelphia, exterior view of, 201 ; the scene of the Constitu- tional Convention, 246 : interior view of, 246. India, trade with, 7 ; Columbus seeks a western route to, 12; reached by Vasco da Gama, 22 ; a passage to, sought by Cabot, 24 ; and by Verrazano, 28 ; the English take an interest in, 44, 45 ; the Eng- lish in Virginia seek for, 68 ; sought by the Freii'-h in Canada, 136; the cotton-plant a native of, 257 : manufacture of cotton clotli in, 25S; found by America with the aid of steam, 316, Indiana, territory formed, 288 ; admitted a State, 309. Indians, tiie name given to the people first seen in the New World by Columbus, 20 ; efforts to Christianize the, 21 ; made slaves and cruelly used, 21; become a subject race in Mexico, 34 ; and die out of the West Indies, 34 ; in Florida, abused by the Spaniards, 35, 36 ; maltreated by the English in Raleigh's colony, 49 ; difference between those of Canada and those of the South, 52 ; dealings with the Dutch, 58 ; treatment of the colonists at Jamestown, 67 ; their treatment of the colony at Ply- mouth, 76 ; origin of the people not yet known, 89 ; their personal appearance, 90 ; their mode of lile, 90; their women, 91 ; their occupation of the country, 92 ; iheir tribal relations, 92 : the great divisions, 93 ; their legends, 93 ; their number un- known. 93,94; their attitude toward the while men, 94 ; the attitude toward them of the white men, 94; the Praying Indian.s, 95 ; the Pequot war, 96 ; King Philip's war, 102, 103 ; its effect upon the New Eng- land tiibes, 103 ; dealings with Pcnn and the Friends, 111-114; rising of, in Vir- gini.i, 118; in the South, 125; divided relations with French and English, 140; 3' GENERAL INDEX. their mode of warfare fatal to Braddock, 146; shelter Acadians, 150; their refusal to accept the consequences of the French and Indian war. 156; attempt to expel the English, 156; defeat of, 157; treaty with the English, 157; guides to the western pioneers, 261 ; Secome their enemies, 262 ; give trouble in the West, 272 ; sign away their territory, 272; rally under Tecumseh and the Prophet, 288 ; aid the British in the war of 1S12, 291-295; political rela- tions of the United States with, 306 ; their dealings with the negroes, 307, 308; in Florida, 307, 308 ; a peril to emigrants, 318; Georgia seeks to get rid of those in her territory, 327; they are crowded out, 329; war of the Sioux. 417, 418; treat- ment of, by the United States government, 424. Indies, West, the name given to the islands discovered by Columbus, 20 ; how they appeared to the Spaniards, 21 ; disappear- ance of the natives in, 34. Iowa admitted into the Union, 345. Ireland, emigrants from the north of, in the Carolinas, 126; in Pennsylvania, 168; a famine in, sends emigrants to the United States, 362. Iron ore sent to England to be worked up, 259 ; mining and manufacture of, begun, 315- Iroquois, tribe of Indians, 53 ; the country occupied by them, 93 ; their war with tlie Algonquins, 93; conquest by them of the Lenni Lenape, 113 ; their trade with the Dutch in its inlluence on French and Eng- lish war, 140; they fall upon La Cliine, 141 ; called the Six Nations, 145 ; invited to meet the English in conference at Albany, 145 : prevented from joining Pon- tiac, by Sir William Johnson, 156. Irving. Washington, 367, 36S. Isabella, queen of Spain, pledges her jewels for the discovery of a route to India, 13 ; her share in the venture of Columbus, 13; the new land taken possession of in her name, 18 ; her reward of Columbus, 19 ; erects a monument in his honor, 22. Island Number Ten, taken, 391. Italy, faithful to the Pope, 38. Jackson, Andrew, signalizes himself in the Creek war, 295 ; in command of southwest- ern forces, 298 : defends New Orleans, 299 ; defeats the P.ritish, 300; fights the Semi- noles, 308 ; invades Florida, 30S ; chosen president, 329 ; character of, 329, 330; pop- ularity of, 330; attitude of, toward the United States Bank. 331 : resists the ac- tion of South Carolina, 334; seeks to buy Texas, 337. Jackson, T. J. (Stonewall), brilliant move- ments of, 395 ; is killed, 400. Jamaica, captured from Spain by England, 100. James I., king of England, causes Raleigh to be put to death, 50; his ambition, 65; his instructions to the London Company, 67 ; writes a counterblast against tobacco, 71 ; the claims which he set up, 78 James, 1 1 ..comes to the throne of England, 104 ; is driven from it, 105- James River, named for King James I., 66; settlements on, 71. Jamestown, the spot selected for the first permanent English settlement in America, 66; the character of the colony in its first formation, 67 ; its want of success, 69 ; new companies sent out, 69, 70; wretched con- dition ot the colony, 70; ruled over witli severity, 70 ; burned in Bacon's rebellion, 119. Japan, trade with, 7 ; how Columbus ex- pected to reach, 12; when he supposed he had reached it, 18; expedition to, 361. Java, the, taken by tne Constitution, 293. Jay, Jolin, one of three commissioners to form a treaty with England, 231 ; sent to England as envoy extraordinary, 271 ; makes a treaty, 271, 272. Jav's Treaty, 271 ; its effect on France, 274. Jefferson, Thomas, the chief author of the Declaration of Independence, 200 ; secie- tary of state under Washington, 26S ; leader of the Republicans, 268, 269; vice-presi- dent with John Adams, 274; president, 279 ; secures the purchase of Louisiana, 279, 280 ; re-elected president, 280 : sends Lewis and Clarke out to explore the West, 2S0 ; arrests Burr, 282 ; his weak policy of defence, 285; declares an embargo, 2S7; deplores tlie system of slavery, 320. Jesuits, the order of, founded by Loyola, 52 ; their courage, 52 ; the part they play in founding New France, 52, 53 : share the life of the Indians, 52. Johnson, Andrew, becomes president by the death of Lincoln, 412; his quarrel with Congress, 412 ; vetoes the Freedmen's Bu- reau bill, 413 ; vetoes the Civil Rights bill, 413 ; vetoes the Tenure of Office bill, 413, 414 ; is impeached, 414 ; but is not convic- ted, 414; makes General Grant secretary of war, 415. Johnson, Sir William, a leader of Indians, 150; his influence with the Iroquois, 156; effects a treaty, 157. Johnston, Albert Sydney, attacks Grant at Shiloh, 39 [ ; is killed, 391. Johnston, Joseph E., in command of Confed- erate forces, 384: outgenerals McClellan, 394 ; is outnumbered by Sherman, 407 ; surrenders to Slierman, 410. Jones, John Paul, and his feats, 222. Kalb, John, comes to America, 205, 206; iu command of the Southern army, 224; superseded by Gates, 224. Kansas, a part of, bought from Mexico, 344; bill for organizing the territory of, 370; conllict over the slavery question in, 370; fighting in, 371 ; admitted into the I'l.ion, 379- Kansas-Nebraska bill passed, 370. Kearney, Stephen W., expedition of, into New Mexico, 341. Kearsarge, the, sinks the Alabama, 404. GENERAL INDEX. Kennebec Kiver, the site of the Pophani colony, 65. Kent, Isle of, a piece of disputed territory, r2i. Kentucky, movement to oiganize, 245 ; early settleiiienls in, 262 ; becomes a State, 263 ; resolutions of, 277 ; eager to get possession of New Orleans, 27S; anti-Union element in, 383 ; Lincoln's consideration for, 3S6, Key, Francis S., author of " btai-spangled Banner," 298. Key West, fort at, retained by tlie United States, 377. King George's war, 144. King William's war, 142. Kosciusko, a Polish hero, fights for the Uni- ted States, 205. La Chine, a fortified settlement planted by La Salle, 135 ; the scene of a terrrble mas- sacre, 141. Lafayette, a French nobleman, comes to America to fight for liberty, 206; his en- couraging presence, 220, vice-president of the National Assembly in France, 26S ; sends the key of the Bastile to General Washington, 268. Lake Champlain discovered, 53; operatious on, 29S. Lake Erie, battle of, 203. Lake George, the two battles of, 150. Lake of the Woods, the, as a boundary mark, 346. Lake Ontario, La Salle builds a fortified place on the shore of, 136. Lancaster, Pa. the temporary seat of Con- gress, 213. Land Office, a part of the Department of the Interior, 3513. Lane, Ralph, governor of Raleigh's Colony, 49; his dealings with the Indians, 49. La Salle, de, Chevalier, estab'ishes himself at La Chine, 135; seeks the South Sea, 136; makes a series of explorations, 136; de- scends the Mississippi, 136; claims the country for France, 136; returns and goes to France, 137; is sent out to the Gulf of Mexico. 137; failure of his expedition, 137; death of, 137; influence of his discoveries on the F'rench, 138. Lawrence, attacked and burned, 371. Learning, revival of, in Europe, 4 ; its influ- ence on discovery, g. Lecompton legislature, 370. Lee, Robert E., succeeds J. E. Jolinston, 395; successfully withstands Grant's at- t.ack, 403; sends General Early on a raid into Maryland and Pennsylvania, 404 : at- tempts to break the Union lines at Fort Steadjiian, 40S ; defeated at Five Forks, 40S ; tries to effect a junction with Johnson, 40,8 ; surrenders to Grant, 408. Leniii Lenape, the, 113. Leopard, the, boards th 35'- Saga, meaning of, i ; as a source of historic knowledge, 3. St. Augustine, founded by the Spaniards, 40 ; picture of, 41. St. Croix River, De Monts establishes a trading post at the mouth of the, 52; the north-eastern boundary of the United States, 308. St. Lawrence Gulf, explored by John Denys, 27; visited by Cartier, 28; the river as- cended by Cartier, 29; northern boundary of the United States, 345. St. Leger, Colonel, aims to join Burgoyne, 215; demands surrender of Fort Schuyler, 215; obliged to retreat, 216. St. Louis, Missouri, centre of the fur-trade, 3-«7- St. Louis on the Illinois, chosen by La Salle for a fortified post, 137. Sa'em, a settlement in Massachusetts Bay, 81. Sahillo, 343. San Domingo, the final resting-p'ace of Co- lumbus, 23. San Francisco, growth of, 351. San Salvador, the island on which Columbus landed, iS. Santa Anna, president of Mexico, 342; moves against Taylor, 343 ; and agamst Scott. 343. Santa V6, 341 ; reached by Whitman, 34S. Santa Maria, the name of Columbus's ship, '4. 15- Sargasso Sea, discovered by Columbus, 15. Sav.innah, founded, 126; occupied by the British, 224, 227; evacuated, 232; entered by Sherman's army, 406. Savannah, the first steamship to cross the Atlantic. 316. Say and Sele, Lord, helps to found Connecti- cut, 86. Saybrook founded, 86. Schenectady, massacre at, 141, 142. Schofield, General John M., attacks Hood, 406. Schuyler, General, opposes Burgoyne, 215; superseded by Gates, 217. Scotland, emigrants from, in the Carolinas, 126. Scott, Dred, case of, 373. Scnit, Winfield, at Queenstown Heights, 291 ; fights the battle of Lundy's Lane, 296; severely wounded, 297: in command of the American army in Mexico, 342 ; his successful campaign, 342-344; nominated for the presidency, 369 ; commander-in- chief of the Union forces, 384 ; is pressed into ordering an advance, 3S5 ; retires from active life, 385. Secession threatened by the South, 375 ; carried into practice by South Carolina, 376; ordinance of, 376; unanimous only in the case of South Carolina and of North Carolina. 376. Seminole Indians in Florida, 307 ; aid run- away negroes, 308 ; at war with the United States, 308. Semmes, Captain Raphael, 404. Senate, United States, debate in, between Hayne and Webster, 331, 332; construc- tion of, 427. .Separatists, the, 72 ; their dissent from the Church of England, 72 ; they are perse- cuted, 72 ; are ill at ease in Holland, to which country they had fled, 73 : and go to America, where they found the Plymoutli Colony, 73-76. Serapis, the, surrenders to the Bon Homme Richard, 222. Seven Years' War between England and France, 177. Seville, monument at, in honor of Colum- bus, 22. Seward, William H., ready to compromise, 379 ; hopeful of a short war, 385 ; at- tempted assassination of, 410. Shackamaxon, the place of tlie Indian treaty, >i3- Shakespeare, William, greatest of English- men, 46. Shaw, Robert G., at Fort Wagner, 400. Shays, Daniel, 244. .Shenandoah Yalley, operations in the, 395, 397- Sheridan. General Philip H., in the Shenan- doah Valley, 404 ; fights the battle of Five Forks, 408. Sherman, General W. T., 402 ; moves upon Atlanta, 405: sends a portion of his army under Thomas against Hood, 405 : and marches with the rest toward the se.i-coast, 406; enters Savannah, 406; begins his northern march, 407 ; captures Columbia, 407; encounters Johnston's forces, 407; receives the surrender of Johnston, 410. Shiloh, battle of^ 391. Iviii GENERAL INDEX. Shirley, Governor, of Massachusetts, plans an expedition against Louisburg, 143 ; associated with Braddock, 145. " Sic semper Tyrannis," the motto of Vir- ginia, basely used by an assassin, 410. Signal service. United States, 424, 425. Simms, William Gilmore, 368. Sioux war, 417, 418. Six Nations, i'lie. See Iroquois. Skalds, meaning of the word, i ; their occu- pation, 3. Slavery familiar to the Spanish and Portu- guese, 21 ; introduced into the West Indies, 21 ; the beginning of, in the English colo- nies, 72; in Virginia, 116, 119; in South Carolina, 124 ; in both northern and southern colonies, 161 ; in southern colo- nies, 171, 172; influence of, on the poor whites, 172; excluded from the Northwest Territory, 245 ; constitutes the chief differ- ence between the southern and the north- ern States, 319; attempts to check, 31.;; increase of, 320; change of views in the South regarding, 320 ; domestic character of the institution of, 320 ; discourages education, 321 ; a source of poverty in the South, 322; fears tor the continuance of, 322 ; a bond of union in the South, 323 ; its legal institution, and the consequence, 323 ; let alone, in the inain, 324 ; the occa- sion of political conflict, 325; abolished by the South American states, 326; at- tacked by Garrison ar:d the abolitionists, 335 ; Congress attempts to stop discussion "ri, 335, 336 ; proposal to annex Texas in the interest of, 337 ; attempts to draw men's minds away from the discussion of, 339; prohibited in Calil'ornia, 353; forti- fied by tiie Fugitive Slave Law, 353, 354; attempt to solve some of the problems of, by colonization schemes, 361; ; powerful effect of " Uncle Toin's Cabin " in the ques- tion of, 369 ; the question re-opened in the case of Kansas and Nebraska, 370, 371 ; the Dred Scott Case seems to place the law and Constitution on the side of, 373 ; attacked directly by John Brown, 373 : the people not ready to regard the war for the Union, a war to put down slavery, 387 ; destroyed by the war, 411; forever put an end to by constitutional ainendment, 411. Slidell, John, Confederate agent to Europe, 3SS; captured by Captain Wilkes, but delivered up, on demand of the English government, 3SS. Smith, John, member of the Council in Virginia, 67 ; the lending man in the colony, 67 ; is taken captive and carried before Powhatan, 68 ; says he was rescued by Pocahontas, 68 ; explores the rivers and bays of the country, 69 ; leaves Virginia, 70; coasts along New England, 74. Smith, Joseph, founder of the Mormons, 352. Smuggling in the colonies, 177. Smyrna, a depot for eastern goods, 7. Soto, de, Hernando, sets out to conquer Florida. 36 ; discovers the Mississipiii, 36; dies, and is buried in the river, 37 ; fortune of his followers, 37. South American states become independent of Spain, 325 ; propose a congress at Panama, 326 ; abolish slavery, 326. Southampton, Earl of, sends out Bartholomew (iosnold to America, 50. South Carolina, first settlements in, 124 ; character of the life there, 124 ; slavery in, 124; chief product of, 125; set off from North Carolina, 125 ; the first State to adopt a constitution, 202; in the war for independence, 224, 226, 227, 230; refuses to forbid the importation of slaves, 319; a senator of, defends the State-sovereignty doctrine, 332; passes Nullification Act, 332: prepares tor war, 334; substantially carries her point, 334 ; passes an ordinance of secession, 376; her example followed by other States, 376. Southern States, seat of war in, 224 ; tlie industry of cotton in, 257-259 ; accuse New England of wishing to break up the Union, 2SS ; support the war with England, 289; difference of the people in, from those of the northern states, 319; at first desirous of being rid of slavery, 319; change of views regarding the system, 320; growing poorer, rather than richer, 322 ; apprehen- sive of losing political power, 322 ; united in defence of the system of slavery, 323 ; chief occupation of, 323 ; intercourse of, with the North, 324 ; admitted as slave States, 324 ; supporters of the doctrine of state-rights, 326 ; at first in favor of a protective tariff, 332 ; then opposed to it, 332 ; look to Texas as giving an oppor- tunity for extension of southern power, 337 ; wish to make Kansas and Nebraska slave States, 370 ; fearful that power is passing from them, 373 ", re-assured by the Dred Scott decision, 373 ; threaten the North with secession if the Republican party succeeds, 375 : political habits of thought in, 375 ; keep much of the charac- ter of the earlier colonies, 375, 376; take possession of United .States property within their borders, 377 ; attempts to conciliate, 379, 380; compelled to make their choice, 382 ; ports of, declared blockaded, 3S7 ; business of, with West Indies and Europe,_ 3S7, 388 ; Congress desires a system of government for, after the downfall of the Confederacy, 414; the chief men in, ab- stain from politics, 415: the last of, returns into the Union, 415; return to power in, of native whites, 416 ; last sign of political distinct on in, removed, 418, 419. South Sea, the object of English search. 63 ; and of French, 135. Southwestern, Territory, the, 263; States, movement from, into Texas, 337. Spain, iinportance of, in the filteenth century, 6; the pursuit of wealth in, g ; the country where Columbus had most hope, 13 ; the share of its rulers in the discovery of America, 14; slavery familiar to the minds of thepeoplein, 21 ; at the height of power, 38; faithful to the Pope, 38; influence of, over France, 40; at the head of countries owning allegiance to the Pope, 45 ; sends GENERAL INDEX. lix the Armada to Kngland, 46; again at war with Englancl, 100; in alliance wiih France, 278; cedes Louisiana to tlie P'rencli, 279; possessions of, in America, 306 ; piotesls against ilie invasion of I'lorida, 30S ; sells Florida to the United States, 30S ; revolt from, of her American provinces, 325; is supported by the (ireat Powers in jier at- tempt to recover them, 32J ; retains Cuba, 326 ; claims of, on the Pacific Coast, 346. Spaniards, treatment of Indians by, 21 ; their enterprise in discovering new parts of Amer- ica, 25 ; stimulated by Magellan's voyage, 27; take possession of Mexico, 34; drive the Huc;uenots out of Florida, 40 ; trouble the inhabitants of the Carolinas, 125. Speaker of the House of Representatives, choice of, 371 ; why so named, 426 ; his growing power, 426. Specie payment, suspended, 398 ; resumed, 419. Speedwell, the, a ship, which starts for America but turns back, 73. Stamp act, jiassed by Parliament, 179 ; op- position to, in the colonies, 179-181 ; F'lank- lin's views concerning, 181, 1S2 ; repealed, 182 ; effect of, in America, 183. Standish, Miles, the military leader of the Pilgrims, 76. Stanion, Edwin M., secretary of war, 414; removed by President Julinson, 414. Stark, John, at Bennington, and his war crv, 216. Star of the West, steamer sent to provision Fort Sumter, 37S. " Star-spangled Banner," origin of the song, 29S. Starved Rock, 137. Slates, formed from colonies, 202 ; cons'itn- lionsof, 202 ; their coainum character, ?o2, 203 ; their relation to the Continental Con- gress, 203; their unwillingness to snnen- der their power, 204 ; issue paper money, 240, 241 ; debts of, 242; surrender public lands, 242 : well organized, 243 ; how treated by England, 243 ; their rivalry, 244 ; disorders within them, 244, 245 ; the Con- stitution is submitted to the people of the, 247; their rights and duties compared with those of the United States, 24S-250 ; ratify amendments to the Constitution, 251 ; their debts assumed by the United States, 251, 252 ; formation of new, 253 ; their rights held to be endangered, 276, 277. State-sovereignty, doctrine of, 326 ; lield firm'y at the South, 337 ; confirmed by the action of (leorgia, 320: jiushed to an ex- treme, 331 ; defended by Hayne, 332; op- posed by Webster, 332 : illustrated by nul- lification, 334 ; at the basis of southern society, 334 ; appears in force afte"- the election of Lincoln, 375. Steam, application of, in England and n America, 260; use of, in boats, 260. Steam navigation, early, 260; upon the lakes and rivers, 316; first on the ocean, 316; on western rivers, 363. Stephens, Alexander H., vice-president of the Confederate States, 377. Steuben, Raron, a trained soldier, 206 ; drills the American army, 220. Stone, William, a Puritan governor of ^L^ry- land, 121. Stony Point, taking of, 223, 224 Stowe, Mrs. Harriet Beecher, and her " Uncle 'J'om's Cabin," 369. Strasburg, a printing-press near, sets the name America afloat, 24. Stuyvesant, Peter, 101. Sullivan, General, 221, 222. Sumter, General, 224. Susquehanna River, influence of, on Mary- land, 122. Sutter, Colonel, gold found at the mills of, 350- Switzerland, a European republic, 267. Tampa Bay, expeditions start from, to con- quer Florida, 35, 36. Tariff, operation of the, 310-312; effect of, on the country, 312, 313; maintained by Clay and his party, 330 ; the occasion of nullification in South Carolina, 332-334 ; modified, 334 ; a new bill passed, 379. I'arletoii, General, 226. Taxation, of the English colonies by Eng- land, 176, 177; without representation, tyranny, 178; principle involved in, 178; the right denied by the colonies, 179; by Virginia, 180; by the first Congre--s, 181; reasserted by Parliament, 182 ; in the mat- ter of tea, 185-187 ; the question of, between the Confederation and the States. 241-243 ; right of, exercised by the United States, 253 ; of cotton, 310. Taylor, Zachary, in command of United States army in Mexico, 340; his cam- paign, 340, 342 ; elected president, 344; eager to have California admitted, 353 ; death of, 359. Tea, tax on, retained by England, 185 ; at- tempted enforcement of in the colonies, 1S6 ; sent back by the colonists, 186 ; upset in Boston harbor, i.''7. Tecumseh raises a revolt among the Indians, 2S8 ; is defeated at Tippecanoe, 2S9 ; aids the British, 293 ; is defeated and killed, Telegraph, introduction of the, 360 ; Atlantic, 423- . . Tennessee, origin and organization of, 263, 264 ; engages in the Creek war, 295 : joins the Confederacy, 3S3. Tenure of Office bill, 413, 414. Texas, crossed by the survivors of Narvaez's expedition, 35 ; visited by La Salle and his companions, 137; a resource of siavcry, 337; a part of Alexico, 337 ; efforts to buy, 337; immigration into. 337 ; declares its inde- pendence, 337 ; annexed to the Union, 339 ; proposal to divide, 353 ; passes an ordi- nance of secession, 376. Thames, battle of the, 294. Thomas, General George H., follows Hood, 405, 406 ; defeats him, 406 ; portrait of, 406. Ticnnderoga, movements against, in the French and Indian war, 152 ; ciptuicd by Ix GENERAL INDEX. Kthan Allen, ig6 ; cannon from, dragged to Boston, igS : recaptured by Burgoyne, 215. Tilden, Samuel ]., nominated for the presi- dency by the Democratic party, 418. Tippecanoe, battle of, 289. Tobacco, planted in Virginia, 71 ; the staple product of the colony, ri6 ; used as money, 116 ; cultivated in Maryland, 122. Topeka lesislature, 370. Topical Analyses and Reviews, 59, 128, 1 58, 233, 301, 355, 429. Tories, during the war for independence, 207 ; England tries to save their property for them, 231 . Tortugas, port retained by the United States, 377- Town-meeting, the, in New England, 165 ; kept alive in Boston by adjournments, 189; ill-adapted to the government of cities, 362. Towns, number of large, in 1790, 256. Travel, modes and slowness of, before the war for independence, 173. Trent affair, the, 3S8. Trenton, battle of, 211. Tripoli, one of the Barbary States, 283 ; makes war on the United States, 283 ; at- tacked by the American navy, 284 ; makes peace, 284. Tunis, one of the Barbary States, 2S3. Twiggs, General, surrenders his forces to the Confederacy, 377. Tyler, John, becomes president, 336. " Uncle Tom's Cabin," and its influence, ^69. Union, tendencies to, in the English colonies, 174 ; change to, from confederation, 247 ; the supremacy of, defended by Webster, 332 ; apparently going to pieces, 380 ; one party only for, 382 ; desire for its early restoration, 411 ; its harmony long deferred, 411 ; it must be one witiiout slavery, 412 ; number of States in, 424. Union army, the, meets its first success, 3S4 ; and its first repulse, 385 ; organized, 3S5, 386; operations of, in 1862, 390-392, 394- 398 ; in 1S63, 400-402 ; in 1864, 403-406 ; in 1865, 406-408. Union navy, operations of, during the war for the Union, 387, 388, 39°-393i 401- 404, 405, 407. United colonies of New England, 97. United States of America, the title of, used in Declaration of Independence, 200; its power, 203 ; its authority compared with that of king and parliament, 204 ; the diver- sity of its people, 239; its difficulty in rais- ing revenue, 241 ; the States surrender western lands to, 242 ; constitution for, framed, 247; form of government of, 247; rights and duties of, 248-250; exercises its right of taxation, 253 ; exercises its power to add new States, 253, 254 ; boundaries of, after the war for independence, 266 ; an object of interest to Europe, 267 ; sympa- thetic with France, 26S ; forms in which the sympathy is shown, 268; direction of its commerce, 270; in danger of entanglement with France and England, 271 ; makes a treaty with England, 271, 272 ; in peril of a break with France, 274, 275; its capital laid out, 278; buys Louisiana, 2S0; its liberal aid to schools, 2S1 ; watching Eu- rope, 2S2 ; at war with the Barbary States, 2S3 ; affected by the action nf Napoleon and England, 2S5 ; complains of English search, 2S6; indignant over the affair of the Chesa- peake, 2S7 ; declares war against England, 2S9 ; secures a true independence, 300; made self-reliant by a long peace, 305 ; its boundaries, 306 ; its relations with Indians, 306, 307; buys Florida, 30S; its rapid growth in States, 3wj,.;-affected by the tar- iff, 312; difference of life in, from that in Europe, 313; first railroad in, 316 ; attitude of, toward Europe, in the Monroe doctrine, 326 ; invited to a congress at Panama, 326 ; in controversy with Georgia, 327-329; and with South Carolina, 334; "manifest des- tiny " of, 339 ; makes war on Mexico, 340 ; buys land of Mexico, 344 ; its claims on Oregon, 346; its joint occupancy of Oregon with England, 347; sends out expeditions to explore the country, 360; and to explore remote parts of the globe, 361 ; grows rich fast, 363 ; survey of, 42 i ; present bounda- ries of, 421; its geographical and commer- cial position, 422, 423 ; its connection with the Old World, 423, 424 ; political divisions of, 424 ; divisions of, according to the sig- nal service, 424, 425 ; government of, 425- 427 ; the source of its power, 427. United States courts, 427. Utah bought of Mexico, 344; occupied by Mormons, 352, 353. Valladolid, the first burial-place of Colum- bus, 22. Valley I'orge, the winter-quarters of Wash- ington and his army, 218 ; sufferings at, 219; the scene of patriotism, 220. Van Buren, Martin, president, 336; opposes annexation of Texas, and is rejected by the Democratic party, 339. Varina, a frontier settlement of Virginia, 71. Venice, an important port, 7. Vera Cruz founded by Cortez, 30; taken by Scott, 342, 343. Vermont formed, 254. Verrazano, sent by Francis I. to India, comes upon America in the way, 28; his conclu- sions respecting the continent, 28. Vespucci, Amerigo, the cause of the name America, 24, 25. Veto, the president's, 413, 414, 425. Vicksburg, capture of, 401. Vikings, meaning of the name, i ; character of, 2 ; their voyages, 3. Vinland, discovered by the Norsernen, and supposed to be a part of America, 1,3; unoccupied by the discoverers, 4. Virginia, origin of the name, 48 ; its original extent, 48 ; the company which first effected a permanent settlement in, 66; sermons preached in English churches advising the poor to go to, 69; misfortunes of the colony, 70 ; the new regime under Dale and others, GENERAL INDEX. 1X1 70; is given an assembly, 71, 115 ; its char- ter revoked, 116; its growing prosperity, iifj; industry of the colony, iib; slavery, 116; ecclesiastical preferences of llie plant- ers, 117; political parlies in, 117 ; loyalty to the crown, 117; treats Lord Baltimore coldly, 120; movement into Carolina, 123 ; interested in tlie Ohio country, 144, 145; frontier of, devastated by French and In- dians, 147; during the war for independence, 227-230; cedes its western lands to the United States, 242 ; urges a convention, 245; contest in, over ratification of the Constitution, 247 ; interested in the capital, 252 : the most populous State in 1790, 256; enil.;ration from, 263 ; han^s Jolin Brown, 373 ; calls a Peace Congress, 3S0; joins the Confederacy, 3S3 ; divided on the question, 3S3 ; the chief battle-ground of the war, 38.-!- Virginia assembly, first summoned, 71 ; be- comes corrupt, iiS; its action in Kacon's rebellion, 119; makes grants of lands to settlers in Carolina, 123 ; Patrick Henry's speech in, iSo : resolutions of, 277. Virginia Company formed, t 5 ; its domain, 65 ; its two divisions, 65. See l^ondon Company. Walla-wai.la, Dr. Whitman leaves, 348. Walloons come to New Netherlands, 57 ; give name to a bay, 54. War of 1S12. the, 290-300; its coincidence witli a European war, 305 ; chief result of the svar, 305. Ward, Artemas, in command at Cambridge, 192. Washington, city of, founded, 27S ; the battle-field near, 383. Washington, George, sent out to survey for the Ohio Company, 145 : sent by Governor Dinwiddle to see what the French were doing, 145 ; his report, 145 ; on the staff of Braddock, 146; his advice unheeded, 146; succeeds Braddock on the death of the latter, 146 ; appointed Commander-in- Chief of the armies of the United Colo- nies, 193 ; sets out fur Cambridge, 193 ; takes comm.tnd of the army, 194 ; sets about organizing the troops, 194 ; watches the British, 194; sends Arnold to Quebec, 196; hoists the Union flag, 197; prepares to drive the British (nit of Boston, 198 : carries his troops to New York, 199: de- clines to enter into negotiations with the Howes, 208 ; withdraws his forces from Brooklyn, 209; takes up his position at White Plains, 210; crosses the Hudson, 210; retreats through New Jersey, 211; surprises the enemy and defeats him at 'I'renton and Princeton, 211; encamps at Morristown, 211 ; marches to meet Howe, 213; is defeated at the Brandywine, 213; makes an attack on Gennantown, 214 ; in camp at Whitemarsh, 214; goes into winter-quarters at Valley Forge, 21S ; cabal against, 219; shares privations with the soldiers, 219; fo'lows after Howe, 221; meets liim at Monmouili, 221 ; again at White Plains, 221 ; sends Wayne to take Stony Point, 223 ; obtains the appointment of General Greene in place of Gates, 226 ; threatens New V'ork, 227 ; deceives Clin- ton, and suddenly hurries to Virginia, 227; directs the siege of Yorktown, 22S ; re- ceives the surrender of Cornwallis, 229; goes into camp at Newburgh, 230; quiets the discontent of the army, 230 ; makes a farewell address to the army, 232 ; parts from his officers, 232 ; resigns Ills commis- sion and retires to Mount Vernon, 232 ; chairman of the Constitutional Conven- tion, 246 ; first president, 250 : appoints Hamilton secretary of the Treasury, 251 ; discussion as to his title, 2^4; his manner of dress, 254 ; receives the key of tlie Bastile from Lafayette, 26S ; uses his in- fluence to keep the country out of Euro- pean conflicts, 270; issues a proclamation of neutrality, 271 ; appoints John Jay to be Envoy Extraordinary to England, 271 ; signs Jay's treaty, 272 ; is attacked bit- terly for so doing, 272 ; sends Wayne to put down the Indians, 272 ; retires to private life, 273 ; issues a farewell address, 273 ; recalled and placed at the head of the army, 276; dies, 277; his name given to the capital of the country, 277 ; his views on the great West, 278. Washington, Martha, 219. Washington Territory, originally a part of Oregon, 346. Waterloo, battle of, 305. Wayne, AnUiony, sobriquet of, 223 ; re- captures Stony Point, 224; in the -South with Greene, 230 ; sent out to quell the Indians, 272. Webster, Daniel, defends the supremacy of the Union, 332 ; opposes annexation of Texas, 339 ; establishes the north-eastern boundary with Lord Ashburton, 345 : re- ceives information from Dr. Whitman, 3 48, 349; supports the compromise of I ''so, 354 ; secretary of State under FiUmnre, 359. Webster, Noah, makes a spelling-book and dictionary, 265. Wesley, Charles, 126. Wesley, John, 126. West, lines of migration to the, 261 ; pioneers to, 262, 264 ; Washington's hopes of, 27S ; urges the purchase of New Orleans, 279 ; farming in, stimulative of invention, 313; emigration to, 317, 318; begins to return produce to the East, 318; railroads and speculation in, 361 ; effect of, on growth of cities, 362. West India Company formed. 57 ; its flag, 57 ; establishes colonies in New Nether- lands, 57. West Point, strategic importance of, 224, 225 ; Arnold attempts to deliver to the British, 225. West Virginia organized, 383 ; admitted into the Union, 383 ; first fighting in the moun- tains of, 3'<4. Wethersfield, Conn,, founded, 86. Whig parly in England, 207 ; opposes the American war, 207. I Ixii GENERAL INDEX. Wliig party in the United States, the, rise of, 336; elects Harrison jjresident, 336; op- poses annexation of 'I'exas, 339 ; elects Taylor president, 344 ; nominates Scott, Whiskey insurrection, the, 273. White, John, governor of Raleigh's colony, so. Wliite, Rev. John, plans a settlement at Cape Ann, 7S ; a company the result, 79. Whitcfield, George, comes to America, 126. Whitemaish, Washington encamped at, 214. White Plains, 210, 221. Whitman, Dr. Marcus, and his work in Ore- gon, 348; takes a terrible ride, 348, 340; but tells news to Webster, and brings back a great company, 349. Whitney, Eli, invents the cotton-gin, 258. Whittier, John Greenleaf, 368. Wilderness, battle of the, 403. Wilkes, Charles, explores the Antarctic conti- nent, 361 ; arrests Confederate agents nn the San Jacinto, 388 ; but is not censured, 3 88. William and Mary come to the throne of England, 105. Williams, Roger, is driven from Massachu- setts Bay, 87 ; founds Providence, 88 ; his part in providing a government for ]\liode Island, 8S ; his influence in averting Indian hostilities, 96. Williamsburg, battle of, 394. Windsor, Conn., founded, 86. Wingfield, Edward Maria, president of the council in Virginia, 67. VVinslow, Captain J. A., of the Kearsarge, 404. Winthrop, John, governor of Massachusetts, 85 ; his personal sliare in the labor of the colony, 82, S3. Winthrop, John, governor of Connecticut, 86. Wisconsin admitted into the Union, 345. Wolfe, James, leads the English against Quebec, 153 ; his bold movement, 154 ; dies in the moment of victory, 155. Women, patriotism of the American, igi, 220. Writs of Assistance employed in the colonies, .78. Wvoming, a part of, bought of Mexico, 344; Fort Laramie in, a frontier post, 351. X. Y. Z. correspondence, the, 276. Yeardlev, governor of Virginia, 71 ; calls an assembly of the planters. 71 York, Duke of, is granted large possessions in America, 100 ; makes a grant of the Jer- seys, io3. York, Pa., the temporary seat of Congress, Yorktown, siege of, 227-229; second siege of, by McClellan, 394. Young, Brigham, a Mormon leader, 3^2. Yucatan, visited by Spaniards from Cuba, 30; what is found ther«, 30. :.:.. it-''^